Skip to main content

Full text of "The nigger of the Narcissus; a tale of the forecastle"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at http : //books . google . com/| 



Digitized by 



Google 




igitized 



d by Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Nigger of the Narcissus 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE NIGGER 

of 

THE NARCISSUS 

A TALE OF THE FORECASTLE 



BY 

JOSEPH CONRAD \ 




Th« Property of 

Uolverdtv of Midu«an Leaimc libfar^ 



GAftDBK CiTT NbW YoMC 

DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & CXJMPANY 
1914 



^ 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



r>^ y 



■y 



Copyright, 1897. 

Bt Bachellxr Stmdicatb. 

Under the title of The Nigger of the NardHOi. 

Copyrighi, 1897. 

Bt Dodd, Mead and Compaiit. 

Under the title of The Children of the Sea. 

Copyright, 1914. 
Bt Dovblbdat, Paob ft Co. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



3--C. 



Sii'So^-^'fl 



TO MY READERS IN AMERICA 

From that evening when James Wait joined the 
ship — late for the muster of the crew — to the mo- 
ment when he left us in the open sea, shrouded in 
sailcloth, through the open port, I had much to do 
with him. He was in my watch. A negro in a 
British forecastle is a lonely being. He has no 
chums. Yet James Wait afraid of death and making 
her his accomplice was an imposter of some character 
— mastering our compassion, scornful of our senti- 
mentalism, triumphing over our suspicions. 

But in the book he is nothing; he is merely the 
centre of the ship's collective psychology and the 
pivot of the action. Yet he who in the family circle 
and amongst my friends is familiarly referred to as 
the Nigger, remains very precious to me. For the 
book written round him is not the sort of thing that 
can be attempted more than once in a life-time. It 
is the book by which; not as a novelist perhaps, but 
as an artist striving for the utmost sincerity of ex- 
pression, I am willing to stand or fall. Its pages 
are the tribute of my unalterable and profound af- 
fection for the ship, the seamen, the winds and the 
great sea — the moulders of my youth, the compan- 
ions of the best years of my life. 



Digitized by 



Google 



vi TO MY READERS IN AMERICA 

After writing the last words of that book, in the 
revulsion of feeling before the accomplished task, I 
understood that I had done with the sea, and that 
henceforth I had to be a writer. And almost with- 
out laying down the pen I wrote a preface, trying to 
express the spirit in wMch I was entering on the task 
of my new Ee. That preface on advice (which I 
now thmk was wrong) was never published with the 
book. But the late W. R Heidey, who had the 
courage at that time (1897) to serialize my "Nigger '* 
fa the New Review judged it worthy to be printed as 
a» afterword at the end of the last mstalment of 
tiietale. 

I am glad that this book which means so much to 
me is coming out again, under its proper title of 
•The Nigger of the Nardssus" and under the aus- 
pkes of my good fmnds and pubHshers Messrs. 
Doubleday, Page & Co. mto the light of publicity. 

Half the span of a generation has passed since W. 
E. Heidey, after reacBng two chapters, sent me a 
ytthsi message: *'Tell: Conrad that if the rest is up 
tothesampleft shaU certainly come out in the New 
Review.** The most gratHying recolfection of my 
writer's fifef 

And here is the Suppressed Preface. 

X9U JOSEPH CONRAD. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE NIGGER OiF THE '^NARCISSUS** 



PREFACE 

A work that aspires, however humbly, to the con- 
dition of art should carry its justification in every 
line. And art itself may be defined as a single- 
minded attempt to render the highest kind of justice 
to the visible universe, by bringing to light the truth, 
manifold and one, underlying its every aspect. It 
is an attempt to find in its forms, in its colours, in its 
l^ht, in its shadows, in the aspects of matter and in 
the facts of life, what of each is fundamental, what 
is enduring and essential — their one illuminating 
and convincing quality — the very truth of their 
existence. The artist, then, like the thinker or the 
scientist, seeks the truth and makes his appeal. 
Impressed by the aspect of the world the thinker 
phmges into ideas, the raentist into facts — whence, 
presently, emerging they make their appeal to those 
qualities of our being that fit \is best for the hazard- 
ous enterprise of living. They speak authorita- 
tively to our common-sense, to our intelligence, to 
our desire of peace or to our desire of unrest; not 
seldom to our prejudices, sometimes to our fears, 
often to our egoism — but always to our creduKty. 
And their words are heard with reverence, for their 
concern is with wdtg^ty matters; with the cuttiva- 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 

A* "^ 



viu PREFACE 

tion of our minds 9,nd the proper care of our bodies: 
with the attainment of our ambitions: with the per- 
fection of the means and the glorification of our 
precious aims. 

It is otherwise with the artist. 

Confronted by the same enigmatical spectacle 
the artist descends within himself, and in that lonely 
region of stress and strife, if he be deserving and f or- 
timate, he finds the terms of his appeal. His appeal 
is made to our less obvious capacities: to that part 
of our nature which, because of the warlike condi- 
tions of existence, is necessarily kept out of sight 
within the more resisting and hard qualities — like 
the vulnerable body within a steel armour. His 
appeal is less loud, more profound, less distinct, more 
stirring — and sooner forgotten. Yet its effect en- 
dures forever. The changing wisdom of successive 
generations discards ideas, questions facts, demol- 
ishes theories. But the artist appeals to that part 
of our being which is not dependent on wisdom; to 
that in us which is a gift and not an acquisition — 
and, therefore, more permanently enduring. He 
speaks to our capacity for delight and wonder, to 
the sense of mystery surrounding our lives: to our 
sense of pity, and beauty, and pain: to the latent 
feeling of fellowship with all creation — and to the 
subtle but invincible, conviction of solidarity that 
knits together the loneliness of innumerable hearts 
to the solidarity in dreams, in joy, in sorrow, in as- 
pirationSi in illusions, in hope, in fear, which binds 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE ix 

men to each other, which binds together all humanity 
— the dead to the living and the living to the un- 
born. 

It is only some such train of thought, or rather of 
feeling, that can in a measure explain the aim of the 
attempt, made in the tale which follows, to present 
an unrestful episode in the obscure lives of a few 
individuals out of all the disregarded multitude of 
the bewildered, the simple and the voiceless. For, if 
there is any part of truth in the belief confessed 
above, it becomes evident that there is not a place 
of splendour pr a dark comer of the earth that does 
not deserve, if only a passing glance of wonder and 
pity. The motive, then, may be held to justify 
the matter of the work; but this preface, which is 
simply an avowal of endeavour, cannot end here — 
for the avowal is not yet complete. 

Fiction — if it at all aspires to be art — appeals 
to temperament. And in truth it must be, like 
painting, like music, like all art, the appeal of one 
temperament to all the other innumerable tempera- 
ments whose subtle and resistless power endows 
passing events with their true meaning, and creates 
the moral, the emotional atmosphere of the place and 
time. Such an appeal to be elBEective must be an 
impression conveyed through the senses; and, in 
fact, it cannot be made in any other way, because 
temperament, whether individual or collective, is 
not amenable to persuasion. All art, therefore, 
appeals primarily to the senses, and the artistic 



Digitized by 



Google 



X PREFACE 

aim when ex{nressing itself in written words must 
also m&ke its appeal throu^ the senses, if its fai^ 
desire is to reach the secret spring of responsive 
emotions. It must strenuously aspire to the plas- 
ticity of sculpture, to the colour of painting, and to 
the magic suggestiveness of music — which is the 
art of arts. And it is only throu^ com^dete, un- 
swerving devotion to the perfect blending of form 
and substance; it is only throt^ an unremitting 
never-discouraged care for the shape and ring of 
sentences that an approach can be made to plas- 
tidty, to colour; and the light of magic suggestive- 
ness may be brought to play for an evanescent in- 
stant over the commonplace surface of words: of 
the old, old words, worn thin, defaced by ages of 
careless usage. 

The sincere endeavour to accomfdish that creative 
ta^, to go as far on that road as his strength will 
carry him, to go imdeterred by faltering, weariness 
or reproach, is the only valid justification for the 
worker in prose. And if his conscience is dear, his 
answer to those who, in the fulness of a wisdom 
whidi looks for immediate profit, demand specifi- 
cally to be edified, consoled, amused; who dfmaaid 
to be promptly improved, or encoun^ed, or f rip- 
ened, or shocked, or charmed, must run thus: — My 
task which I am trying to achieve is, by the power d 
the written word, to make you hear, to make yoa 
feel — it is, before all, to make you sec That — 
andnom0re,anditiseverythix%. If I succeed, you 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE xi 

shall find there aca»rding to your deserts: encour- 
agement, consolation, fear, charm — all you demand 
and, perhaps, also that glimpse ol truth for which 
you have forgotten to ask. 

To snatch in a mcHnent of courage, from the re- 
morseless rush of time, a passing phase of life, is 
cmly the beginning of the task. The task a{^roached 
in tenderness and faith is to hold up unquestion- 
ingly, without choice and without fear, the rescued 
fragment before all eyes and in the light of a sincere 
mood. It is to show its vibration, its colour, its form ; 
and throi^its movement, its form, and its colour, 
reveal the substance of its truth — disclose its in- 
spiring secret: tt^ stress and passion within the core 
of each convincing moment. In a single-minded 
attempt of that kind, if one be deserving and iattur 
nate, one may perchance attain to such clearness of 
sincerity that at last the presented vision of regret 
or pity, of terror or mirth, shall awaken in the hearts 
of the beholders that feeling of unavoidable solidar- 
ity ; ol the solidarity in mysterious origin, in toil, in 
joy, in hope, in uncertain fate, which binds men to 
each other and all mankind to the visible world. 

It is evident that he who, rightly or wrongly, 
holds by the convictions expressed above cannot be 
faithful to any one of the temporary formulas of his 
craft. The enduring part of them — the truth 
which each (xoly in^>erfectly veils — dioukl abide 
with him as the most precious of his possessions, but 
they all: Realism, Romanticism, Naturalism, even 



Digitized by 



Google 



xu PREFACE 

the unofficial sentimentalism (which like the poor, is 
exceedingly difficiQt to get rid of,) all these gods 
must, after a short period of fellowship, abandon him 
— even on the very threshold of the temple — to 
the stammerings of his conscience and to the out- 
spoken consciousness of the difficulties of his work. 
In that uneasy solitude the supreme cry of Art for 
Art, itself, loses the exciting ring of its apparent im- 
morality. It soimds far off. It has ceased to be a 
cry, and is heard only as a whisper, often incompre- 
hensible, but at times and faintly encouraging. 

Sometimes, stretched at ease in the shade of a road- 
side tree, we watch the motions of a labourer in a dis- 
tant field, and after a time, begin to wonder languidly 
as to what the fellow may be at. We watdi the 
movements of his body, the waving of his arms, we 
see him bend down, stand up, hesitate, begin again. 
It may add to the charm of an idle hour to be told 
the purpose of his exertions. If we know he is try- 
ing to IKt a stone, to dig a ditch, to uproot a stump, 
we look with a more real interest at his efforts; we 
are disposed to condone the jar of his agitation upon 
the restfulness of the landscape; and even, if in a 
brotherly frame of mind, we may bring ourselves to 
forgive his failure. We imderstood his object, and, 
after all, the fellow has tried, and perhaps he had 
not the strength-— and perhaps he had not the knowl- 
edge. We forgive, go on our way — and forget. 

And so it is with the workman of art. Art is 
long and life is short, and success is very far off. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE xiii 

And thus, doubtful of strength to travel so far, we 
talk a little about the aim — the aim of art, which, 
like life itself, is inspiring, difficult — obscured by 
mists. It is not in tht clear logic of a triumphant 
conclusion; it is not in the unveiling of one of those 
heartless secrets which are called the Laws of Nature. 
It is not less great, but only more difficult. 

To arrest, for the space of a breath, the hands 
busy about the work of the earth, and compel men 
entranced by the sight of distant goals to glance for 
a moment at the surrounding vision of form and col- 
our, of sunshine and shadows; to make them pause 
for a look, for a sigh, for a smile — such is the aim, 
difficult and evanescent, and reserved only for a very 
few to achieve. But sometimes, by the deserving 
and the forttmate, even that task is accomplished. 
And when it is accomplished — behold! — all the 
truth of life is there: a moment of vision, a sigh, a 
smile — and the return to an eternal rest. 

From the New Review^ December, 1897. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Nigger of the Narcissus 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Nigger of the Narcissus 



Mr. Baker, chief mate of the ship " Narcissus," 
stepped in one stride out of his lighted cabin into 
the darkness of the quarter-deck. Above his head, 
on the break of the poop, the night-watchman rang 
a double stroke. It was nine o'clock. Mr. Baker, 
speaking up to the man above him, asked : " Are 
all the hands aboard, Knowles ? " 

The man limped down the ladder, then said 
reflectively : *' I think so, sir. All our old chaps 
are there, and a lot of new men has come. . . . 
They must be all there." 

" Tell the boatswain to send all hands aft," went 
on Mr. Baker ; " and tell one of the youngsters 
to bring a good lamp here. I want to muster our 
crowd." 

The main deck was dark aft, but half-way from 
forward, through the open doors of the forecastle, 
two streaks of brilliant light cut the shadow of the 
quiet night that lay upon the ship. A hum of 
voices was heard there, while port and starboard, 
I 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

in the illuminate3 doorways, silhouettes of moving 
men appeared for a moment, very black, without 
relief, like figures cut out of sheet tin. The ship 
was ready for sea. The carpenter had driven in 
the last wedge of the main-hatch battens, and, 
throwing down his maul, had wiped his face with 
great deliberation, just on the stroke of five. The 
decks had been swept, the windlass oiled and made 
ready to heave up the anchor; the big tow-rope 
lay in long bights along one side of the main deck, 
with one end carried up and hung over the bows, 
in readiness for the tug that would come paddling 
and hissing noisily, hot and smoky, in the limpid, 
cool quietness of the early morning. The captain 
was ashore,. where he had been engaging some new 
hands to make up his full crew ; and, the work of 
the day oVer, the ship's officers had kept out of the 
way, glad of a little breathing-time. Soon after 
dark the few liberty-men and the new hands began 
to arrive in shore-boats rowed by white-clad Asiatics, 
who clamoured fiercely for payment before com- 
ing alongside the gangway-ladder. The feverish 
and shrill babble of Eastern language struggled 
against the masterful tones of tipsy seamen, who 
argued against brazen claims and dishonest hopes 
by profane shouts. The resplendent and bestarred 
peace of the East was torn into squalid tatters by 
howls of rage and shrieks of lament raised over 
sums ranging from five annas to half a rupee ; and 
every soul afloat in Bombay Harbour became 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 3 

aware that the new hands were joining the 
" Narcissus." 

Gradually the distracting noise had subsided. 
The boats came no longer in splashing clusters or 
three or four together, but dropped alongside singly, 
in a subdued buzz of expostulation cut short by 
a ** Not a pice more ! You go to the devil ! " 
from some man staggering up the accommodation- 
ladder, — a dark figure, with a long bag poised on 
the shoulder. In the forecastle the new-comers, 
upright and swaying amongst corded boxes and 
bundles of bedding, made friends with the old 
hands, who sat one above another in the two tiers 
of bunks, gazing at their future shipmates with 
glances critical but friendly. The two forecastle 
lamps were turned up high, and shed an intense 
hard glare ; shore-going hard hats were pushed far 
on the backs of heads, or rolled about on the deck 
amongst the chain-cables^ white collars, undone, 
stuck out on each side of red faces ; big arms in 
white sleeves gesticulated j the growling voices 
hummed steady amongst bursts of laughter and 
hoarse calls. "Here, sonny, take that bunk! 
. . . Don't you do it! . . . What's your last 
ship ? . . . I know her. . . . Three years ago, 
in Puget Sound. . . . This here berth leaks, I 
tell you ! . . . Come on ; give us a chance to 
swing that chest! . . . Did you bring a bottle, 
any of you shore toffs? . . . Give us a bit of 
'baccy. • • • I know herj her skipper drank 



Digitized by 



Google 



4 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

himself to death. ... He was a dandy boy! 
. . . Liked his lotion inside, he did ! . . . 
No ! . . . Hold your row, you chaps ! . . . I 
tell you, you came on board a hooker, where 
they get their money's worth out of poor Jack, 

by ! . . ." 

A little fellow, called Craik and nicknamed Bel- 
fast, abused the ship violently, romancing on prin- 
ciple, just to give the new hands something to 
think over. Archie, sitting aslant on his sea-chest, 
kept his knees out of the way, and pushed the 
needle steadily through a white patch in a pair of 
blue trousers. Men in black jackets and stand-up 
collars, mixed with men barefooted, bare-armed, 
with coloured shirts open on haiiy chests, pushed 
against one another in the middle of the forecastle. 
The group swayed, reeled, turning upon itself with 
the motion of a scrimmage, in a haze of tobacco 
smoke. All were speaking together, swearing at 
every second word. A Russian Finn, wearing a 
yellow shirt with pink stripes, stared upwards, 
dreamy-eyed, from under a mop of tumbled hair. 
Two young giants with smooth, baby faces — two 
Scandinavians — helped each other to spread their 
bedding, silent, and smiling placidly at the tempest 
of good-humoured and meaningless curses. Old 
Singleton, the oldest able seaman in the ship, sat 
apart on the deck right under the lamps, stripped to 
the waist, tattooed like a cannibal chief all over his 
powerful chest and enormous biceps. Between the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 5 

blue and red patterns his white skin gleamed like 
satin; his bare back was propped against the heel 
of the bowsprit, and he held a book at arm's length 
before his big, sunburnt face. With his spectacles 
and a venerable white beard, he resembled a learned 
and savage patriarch, the incarnation of barbarian 
wisdom serene in the blasphemous turmoil of the 
world. He was intensely absorbed, and, as he 
turned the pages, an expression of grave surprise 
would pass over his rugged features. He was read- 
ing *' Pelham." The popularity of Bulwer Lytton 
in the forecastles of Southern-going ships is a won- 
derful and bizarre phenomenon. What ideas do 
his polished and so curiously insincere sentences 
awaken in the simple minds of the big children who 
people those dark and wandering places of the 
earth ? What meaning their rough, inexperienced 
souls can find in the elegant verbiage of his pages ? 
What excitement ? — what forgetfulness ? — what 
appeasement ? Mystery ! Is it the fascination of 
the incomprehensible ? — is it the charm of the 
impossible ? Or are those beings who exist beyond 
the pale of life stirred by his tales as by an 
enigmatical disclosure of a resplendent world that 
exists within the frontier of infamy and filth, within 
that border of dirt and hunger, of misery and dissi- 
pation, that comes down on all sides to the water's 
edge of the incorruptible ocean, and is the only 
thing they know of life, the only thing they see of 
surrounding land, — those life-long prisoners of the 
lea ? Mystetv * 



Digitized by 



Google 



6 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Singleton, who had sailed to the southward 
since the age of twelve, who in the last forty-five 
years had lived (as we had calculated from his 
papers) no more than forty months ashore — old 
Singleton, who boasted, with the mild composure 
of long years well spent, that generally from the 
day he was paid off from one ship till the day he 
shipped in another he seldom was in a condition 
to distinguish daylight — old Singleton sat un- 
moved in the clash of voices and cries, spelling 
through " Pelham " with slow labour, and lost in 
an absorption profound enough to resemble a 
trance. He breathed regularly. Every time he 
turned the book in his enormous and blackened 
hands the muscles of his big white arms rolled 
slightly under the smooth skin. Hidden by the 
white moustache, his lips, stained with tobacco- 
juice that trickled down the long beard, moved in 
inward whisper. His bleared eyes gazed fixedly 
from behind the glitter of black-rinimed glasses. 
Opposite to him, and on a level with his face, the 
ship's cat sat on the barrel of the windlass in the 
pose of a crouching chimera, blinking its green 
eyes at its old friend. It seemed to meditate a 
leap on to the old man's lap over the bent back of 
the ordinary seaman who sat at Singleton's feet. 
Young Charley was lean and long-necked. The 
ridge of his backbone made a chain of small hills 
under the old shirt. His face of a street-boy — 
a face precocious, sagacious, and ironic, with deep 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 7 

downward folds on each side of the thin, wide 
mouth — hung low over his bony knees. He 
was learning to make a lanyard knot with a bit 
of an old rope. Small drops of perspiration stood 
out on his bulging forehead ; he sniffed strongly 
from time to time, glancing out of the corners of 
his restless eyes at the old seaman, who took no 
notice of the puzzled youngster muttering at his 
work. 

The noise increased. Little Belfast seemed, in 
the heavy heat of the forecastle, to boil with 
facetious fury. His eyes danced; in the crim- 
son of his face, comical as a mask, the mouth 
yawned black, with strange grimaces. Facing 
him, a half-undressed man held his sides, and, 
throwing his head back, laughed with wet eye- 
lashes. Others stared with amazed eyes. Men 
sitting doubled up in the upper bunks smoked 
short pipes, swinging bare brown feet above the 
heads of those who, sprawling below on sea-chests, 
listened, smiling stupidly or scornfully. Over the 
white rims of berths stuck out heads with blink- 
ing eyes ; but the bodies were lost in the gloom 
of those places, that resembled narrow niches for 
coffins in a whitewashed and lighted mortuary. 
Voices buzzed louder. Archie, with compressed 
lips, drew himself in, seemed to shrink into a 
smaller space, and sewed steadily, industrious and 
dumb. Belfast shrieked like an inspired Dervish ; 
"... So I seez to him, boys, seez I, * Beg- 



Digitized by 



Google 



8 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

gin' yer pardon, sorr,' seez I to that second mate 
of that steamer — * beggin' your-r-r pardon, sorr, 
the Board of Trade must 'ave been drunk when 
they granted you your certificate ! ' ' What do 

you say, you ! ' seez he, comin' at me like a 

mad bull ... all in his white clothes ; and I 
up with my tar-pot and capsizes it all over his 
blamed lovely face and his lovely jacket. . . . 
* Take that ! ' seez I. ^ I am a sailor, anyhow, 
you nosing, skipper-licking, useless, sooperfloos 
bridge-stanchion, you ! ' * That 's the kind of 
man I am ! ' shouts I. . . . You should have seed 
him skip, boys ! Drowned, blind with tar, he 
was ! So ... " 

" Don't 'ee believe him ! He never upset no 
tar ; I was there ! " shouted somebody. The two 
Norwegians sat on a chest side by side, alike and 
placid, resembling a pair of love-birds on a perch, 
and with round eyes stared innocently; but the 
Russian Finn, in the racket of explosive shouts 
and rolling laughter, remained motionless, limp, 
and dull, like a deaf man without a backbone. 
Near him Archie smiled at his needle. A broad- 
chested, slow-eyed new-comer spoke deliberately 
to Belfast during an exhausted lull in the noise: 
** I wonder any of the mates here are alive yet 
with such a chap as you on board ! I concloode 
they ain't that bad now, if you had the taming 
of them, sonny," 

"Not bad! Not bad!" screamed Belfast 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 9 

" If it was n't for us sticking together. • • . 
Not bad ! They ain't never bad when they ain't 
got a chawnce, blast their black 'arts. . . ." He 
foamed, whirling his arms, then suddenly grinned 
and, taking a tablet of black tobacco out of his 
pocket, bit a piece off with a funny show of 
ferocity. Another new hand — a man with shifty 
eyes and a yellow hatchet face, who had been 
listening open-mouthed in the shadow of the 
midship locker — observed in a squeaky voice : 
"Well, it's a 'omeward trip, anyhow. Bad or 
good, I can do it hall on my 'ed — s' long as I get 
'ome. And I can look after my rights ! I will 
show 'em ! " All the heads turned towards him. 
Only the ordinary seaman and the cat took no 
notice. He stood with arms akimbo, a little 
fellow with white eyelashes. He looked as if he 
had known all the degradations and all the furies. 
He looked as if he had been cuffed, kicked, rolled 
in the mud ; he looked as if he had been scratched, 
spat upon, pelted with unmentionable filth . . . 
and he smiled with a sense of security at the faces 
around. His ears were bending down under the 
weight of his battered hard hat. The torn tails 
of his black coat flapped in fringes about the 
calves of his legs. He unbuttoned the only two 
buttons that remained and every one saw he had 
no shirt under it. It was his deserved misfortune 
that those rags which nobody could possibly be 
supposed to own looked on him as if they had 



Digitized by 



Google 



10 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

been stolen. His neck was bng and thin; his 
eyelids were red ; rare hairs hung about his jaws ; 
his shoulders were peaked and drooped like the 
broken wings of a bird ; all his left side was caked 
with mud which showed that he had lately slept 
in a wet ditch. He had saved his inefficient car- 
cass from violent destruction by running away 
from an American ship, where, in a moment of 
forgetful folly, he had dared to engage himself; 
and he had knocked about for a fortnight ashore 
in the native quarter, cadging for drinks, starving, 
sleeping on rubbish-heaps, wandering in sunshine : 
a startling visitor from a world of nightmares. He 
stood repulsive and smiling in the sudden silence. 
This clean white forecastle was his refuge; the 
place where he could be lazy ; where he could 
wallow, and lie and eat — and curse the food he 
ate; where he could display his talents for shirk- 
ing work, for cheating, for cadging; where he 
could find surely some one to wheedle and some 
one to bully — and where he would be paid for 
doing all this. They all knew him. Is there a 
spot on earth where such a man is unknown, an 
ominous survival testifying to the eternal fitness 
of lies and impudence? A taciturn long-armed 
shell-back, with hooked fingers, who had been 
lying on his back smoking, turned in his bed to 
examine him dispassionately, then, over his head, 
sent a long jet of clear saliva towards the door. 
They all knew him ! He was the man that can- 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA ii 

not steer, that cannot splice, that dodges the work 
on dark nights; that, aloft, holds on frantically 
with both arms and legs, and swears at the wind, 
the sleet, the darkness ; the man who curses the 
sea while others work. The man who is the 
last out and the first in when all hands are called. 
The man who can't do mosf things and won't do 
the rest. The pet of philanthropists and self- 
seeking landlubbers. The sympathetic and de- 
serving creature that knows all about his rights, 
but knows nothing of courage, of endurance, and 
of the unexpressed faith, of the unspoken loyalty 
that knits together a ship's company. The inde- 
pendent offspring of the ignoble freedom of the 
slums full of disdain and hate for the austere 
servitude of the sea. 

Some one cried at him : " What 's your 
name ? " — '' Donkin," he said, looking round 
with cheerful effrontery. — " What are you ? " asked 
another voice. — "Why, a sailor like you, old 
man," he replied in a tone that meant to be hearty 
but was impudent. — " Blamme if you don't look a 
blamed sight worse than a broken-down fireman," 
was the comment in a convinced mutter. Charley 
lifted his head and piped in a cheeky voice : " He is a 
man and a sailor," — then wiping his nose with the 
back of his hand bent down industriously over his 
bit of rope. A few laughed. Others stared doubt- 
fully. The ragged new-comer was indignant. 
** That's a fine way to welcome a chap into a 



Digitized by 



Google 



12 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

fo'c'sle/' he snarled. " Are you men or a lot of 
'artless cannybals ? " — " Don't take your shirt off 
for a word, shipmate/' called out Belfast, jumping 
up in front, fiery, menacing, and friendly at the 
same time. — *'Is that 'ere bloke blind?" aske<^ 
the indomitable scarecrow, looking right and left 
with affected surprise. " Can't 'ee see I 'ave n't 
got no shirt ? " 

He held both his arms out crosswise and shook 
the rags that hung over his bones with dramatic 
effect. 

" 'Cos why ? " he continued very loud. '' The 
bloody Yankees been tryin' to jump my guts hout 
'cos I stood up for my rights like a good 'un. I ham 
a Henglishman, I ham. They set upon me an' I 
'ad to run. That's why. A'n't yer never seed a 
man 'ard up ? Yah ! What kind of blamed ship is 
this? I'm dead broke. I 'ave n't got nothink. 
No bag, no bed, no blanket, no shirt — not a 
bloomin' rag but what I stand in. But I 'ad the 
'art to stand hup ag'in' them Yankees. 'As any 
of you 'art enough to spare a pair of old pants for 
a chum ? " 

He knew how to conquer the naive instincts of 
that crowd. In a moment they gave him their 
compassion, jocularly, contemptuously, or surlily ; 
and at first it took the shape of a blanket thrown at 
him as he stood there with the white skin of his 
limbs showing his human kinship through the black 
fantasy of his rags. Then a pair of old shoes fell 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 13 

at his muddy feet. With a cry, " From under," 
a rolled-up pair of trousers, heavy with tar stains, 
struck him on the shoulder. The gust of their 
benevolence sent a wave of sentimental pity through 
their doubting hearts. They were touched by their 
own readiness to alleviate a shipmate's misery. 
Voices cried: "We will fit you out, old man." 
Murmurs : " Never seed seech a hard case. . . . 
Poor beggar. . • . I've got an old singlet. . . . 
Will that be of any use to you ? . . . Take it, 
matey. . . ." Those friendly murmurs filled the 
forecastle. He pawed around with his naked foot, 
gathering the things in a heap, and looked about 
for more. Unemotional Archie perfunctorily con- 
tributed to the pile an old cloth cap with the peak 
torn off. Old Singleton, lost in the serene regions 
of fiction, read on unheeding. Charley, pitiless with 
the wisdom of youth, squeaked : " If you want 
brass buttons for your new unyforms, I 've got two 
for you." The filthy object of universal charity 
shook his fist at the youngster. " I '11 make you 
keep this 'ere fo'c'sle clean, young feller," he snarled 
viciously. " Never you fear. I will learn you to 
be civil to an able seaman, you hignorant hass." 
He glared harmfully, but saw Singleton shut his 
book, and his little beady eyes began to roam from 
berth to berth. "Take that bunk by the door 
there — it's pretty fair," suggested Belfast. So 
advised, he gathered the gifts at his feet, pressed 
them in a bundle against his breast, then looked 



Digitized by 



Google 



14 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

cautiously at the Russian Finn, who stood on one 
side with an unconscious gaze, contemplating, per- 
haps, one of those weird visions that haunt the men 
of his race. " Get out of my road, Dutchy," said 
the victim of Yankee brutality. The Finn did 
not move — did not hear. "Get out, blast ye," 
shouted the other, shoving him aside with his 
elbow. "Get out, you blanked deaf and dumb 
fool. Get out." The man staggered, recovered 
himself, and gazed at the speaker in silence. 
" Those damned furriners should be kept hunder," 
opined the amiable Donkin to the forecastle. " If 
you don't teach 'em their place, they put on you 
like hanythink." He flung all his worldly posses- 
sions into the empty bed-place, gauged with another 
shrewd look the risks of the proceeding, then 
leaped up to the Finn, who stood pensive and dull. 
" I '11 teach you to swell around," he yelled. " I '11 
plug your eyes for you, you blooming square-head.'^ 
Most of the men were now in their bunks, and the 
two had the forecastle clear to themselves. The 
development of the destitute Donkin aroused 
interest. He danced all in tatters before the 
amazed Finn, squaring from a distance at the 
heavy, unmoved face. One or two men cried 
encouragingly : " Go it, Whitechapel ! " settling 
themselves luxuriously in their beds to survey the 
fight. Others shouted: "Shut yer row! . . . 
Go an' put yer 'ed in a bag ! . . ." The hubbub 
was recommencing. Suddenly many heavy blows 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 15 

struck with a handspike on the deck above boomed 
like discharges of small cannon through the fore- 
castle. Then the boatswain's voice rose outside 
the door with an authoritative note in its drawl : 
" D' ye hear, below there ? Lay aft ! Lay aft to 
muster all hands ! " 

There was a moment of surprised stillness. 
Then the forecastle floor disappeared under men 
whose bare feet flopped on the planks as they 
sprang clear out of their berths. Caps were rooted 
for amongst tumbled blankets. Some, yawning, 
buttoned waistbands. Half-smoked pipes were 
knocked hurriedly against woodwork and stuffed 
under pillows. Voices growled : " What 's up ? 
... Is there no rest for us ? " Donkin yelped : 
"If that's the way of this ship, we'll 'ave to 
change hall that. . . . You leave me alone. . . . 
I will soon . . ." None of the crowd noticed 
him. They were lurching in twos and threes 
through the doors, after the manner of merchant 
Jacks who cannot go out of a door fairly, like mere 
landsmen. The votary of change followed them. 
Singleton, struggling into his jacket, came last, tall 
and fatherly, bearing high his head of a weather- 
beaten sage on the body of an old athlete. Only 
Charley remained alone in the white glare of the 
empty place, sitting between the two rows of iron 
links that stretched into the narrow gloom forward. 
He pulled hard at the strands in a hurried endeavour 
to finish his knot. Suddenly he started up, flung 



Digitized by 



Google 



i6 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

the rope at the cat, and skipped after the black 
torn that went ofF leaping sedately over chain com* 
pressors, with the tail carried stiff and upright, 
like a small flag-pole. 

Outside the glare of the steaming forecastle the 
serene purity of the night enveloped the seamen 
with its soothing breath, with its tepid breath flow- 
ing under the stars that hung countless above the 
mastheads in a thin cloud of luminous dust. On 
the town side the blackness of the water was 
streaked with trails of light which undulated gently 
on slight ripples, similar to filaments that float 
rooted to the shore. Rows of other lights stood 
away in straight lines as if drawn up on parade 
between towering buildings ; but on the other side 
of the harbour sombre hills arched high their 
black spines on which, here and there, the point of 
a star resembled a spark fallen from the sky. Far 
off, BycuUa way, the electric lamps at the dock 
gates shone on the end of lofty standards with a 
glow blinding and frigid like captive ghosts of 
some evil moons. Scattered all over the dark 
polish of the roadstead, the ships at anchor floated 
in perfect stillness under the feeble gleam of their 
riding-lights, looming up, opaque and bulky, like 
strange and monumental structures abandoned by 
men to an everlasting repose. 

Before the cabin door Mr, Baker was mustering 
the crew. As they stumbled and lurched along 
past the mainmast, they could see aft his round. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 17 

broad hce with a white paper before it, and beside 
his shoulder the sleepy bead^ with dropped eyelids, 
of the boy, who held, suspended at the end of his 
raised arm, the luminous globe of a lamp. Even 
before the shuffle of naked soles had ceased along 
the decks, the mate began to call over the names. 
He called distinctly in a serious tone befitting this 
roll-call to unquiet loneliness, to inglorious and 
obscure struggle, or to the more trying endurance 
of small privations and wearisome duties. As the 
chief mate read out a name, one of the men 
would answer : " Yes, sir ! " or " Here ! " and, 
detaching himself from the shadowy mob of heads 
visible above the blackness of staiboard bulwarks, 
would step barefooted into the circle of light, and 
in two noiseless strides pass into the shadows on 
the port side of the quarter-deck. They answered 
in divers tones : in thick mutters ; in clear, ringing 
voices ; and some, as if the whole thing had been 
an outrage on their feelings, used an injured into- 
nation : for discipline is not ceremonious in mer- 
chant ships, where the sense of hierarchy is weak, 
and where all feel themselves equal before the 
unconcerned immensity of the sea and the exact- 
ing appeal of the work. 

Mr. Baker read on steadily : ^^ Hanssen — r Camp- 
bell — Smith — Wamibo. Now, then, Wamibo. 
Why don't you answer ? Always got to call your 
name twice." The Finn emitted at last an un- 
couth grunt, and, stepping out, passed through the 



Digitized by 



Google 



i8 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

patch of light, weird and gaudy, with the face of a 
man marching through a dream. The mate went 
on faster : " Craik — Singleton — Donkin. . . . 
O Lord ! " he involuntarily ejaculated as the incred- 
ibly dilapidated figure appeared in the light. It 
stopped ; it uncovered pale gums and long, upper 
teeth in a malevolent grin. " Is there anythink 
wrong with me. Mister Mate ? " it asked, with a 
flavour of insolence in the forced simplicity of its 
tone. On both sides of the deck subdued titters 
were heard. " That '11 do. Go over," growled 
Mr. Baker, fixing the new hand with steady blue 
eyes. And Donkin vanished suddenly out of the 
light into the dark group of mustered men, to be 
slapped on the back and to hear flattering whispers. 
Round him men muttered to one another : " He 
ain't afeard, he'll give sport to 'em, see if he 
don't. . . . Reg'lar Punch and Judy show. • . . 
Did ye see the mate start at him ? . • . Well ! 
Damme, if I ever ! . . . " 

The last man had gone over, and there was a 
moment of silence while the mate peered at his 
list. '' Sixteen, seventeen," he muttered. " I am 
one hand short, bo' sen," he said aloud. The big 
west-countryman at his elbow, swarthy and bearded 
like a gigantic Spaniard, said in a rumbling bass : 
" There 's no one left forward, sir. I had a look 
round. He ain't aboard, but he may turn up be- 
fore daylight." — "Ay. He may or he may not," 
commented the mate ; " can't make out that last 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA ig 

name. It's all a smudge. . . . That will do, 
men. Go below." 

The indistinct and motionless group stirred, 
broke up, began to move forward. 

" Wait ! " cried a deep, ringing voice. 

All stood still. Mr. Baker, who had turned 
away yawning, spun round open-mouthed. At 
last, furious, he blurted out: "What's this? 
Who said 'Wait'? What ..." 

But he saw a tall figure standing on the rail. 
It came down and pushed through the crowd, 
marching with a heavy tread towards the light on 
the quarter-deck. Then again the sonorous voice 
said with insistence : " Wait ! " The lamplight 
lit up the man's body. He was tall. His heac 
was away up in the shadows of lifeboats that stood 
on skids above the deck. The whites of his eyes 
and his teeth gleamed distinctly, but the face was 
indistinguishable. His hands were big and seemed 
gloved. 

Mr. Baker advanced intrepidly. " Who are 
you ? How dare you •. . . " he began. 

The boy, amazed like the rest, raised the light to 
the man's face. It was black. A surprised hum — 
a faint hum that sounded like the suppressed mutter 
of the word " Nigger " — ran along the deck and 
escaped out i^to the night. The nigger seemed 
not to hear. He balanced himself where he stood 
in a swagger that marked time. After a moment 
be said calmly : *' My name is Wait — James Wait." 



Digitized by 



Google 



w THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

" Oh ! " said Mr. Baker. Then, after a few 
seconds of smouldering silence, his temper blazed 
out, " Ah ! Your name is Wait. What of that ? 
What do you want ? What do you mean, coming 
shouting here ? " 

The nigger was calm, cool, towering, superb. 
The men had approached and stood behind him in 
a body. He overtopped the tallest by half a head. 
He said : " I belong to the ship." He enunciated 
distinctly, with soft precision. The deep, rolling 
tones of his voice filled the deck without effort. 
He was naturally scornful, unaffectedly conde- 
scending, as if from his height of six foot three he 
had surveyed all the vastness of human folly and 
had made up his mind not to be too hard on it. 
He went on : " The captain shipped me this 
morning. I could n't get aboard sooner. I saw 
you all aft as I came up the ladder, and could see 
directly you were mustering the crew. Naturally 
I called out my name. I thought you had it on 
your list, and would understand. You misappre- 
hended." He stopped short. The folly around 
him was confounded. He was right as ever, and 
as ever ready to forgive. The disdainful tones had 
ceased, and, breathing heavily, he stood still, sur- 
rounded by all these white men. He held his head 
up in the glare of the lamp — a head vigorously 
modelled into deep shadows and shining lights — 
a head powerful and misshapen with a tormented 
and flattened face — a face pathetic and brutal: 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 21 

the tragic, the mysterious, the repulsive mask of a 
nigger's soul. 

Mr. Baker, recovering his composure, looked at 
the paper close. " Oh, yes ; that 's so. All right. 
Wait. Take your gear forward," he said. 

Suddenly the nigger's eyes rolled wildly, became 
all whites. He put his hand to his side and 
coughed twice, a cough metallic, hollow, and tre- 
mendously loud ; it resounded like two explosions 
in a vault ; the dome of the sky rang to it, and the 
iron plates of the ship's bulwarks seemed to vibrate 
in unison ; then he marched off forward with the 
others. The officers lingering by the cabin door 
could hear him say : " Won't some of you chaps 
lend a hand with my dunnage ? I 've got a chest 
and a bag." The words spoken sonorously, with 
an even intonation, were heard all over the ship j 
and the question was put in a manner that made 
refusal impossible. The short, quick shuffle of 
men carrying something heavy went away forward, 
but the tall figure of the nigger lingered by the 
main hatch in a knot of smaller shapes. Again he 
was heard asking : ^^ Is your cook a coloured 
gentleman ? " Then a disappointed and disap- 
proving " Ah ! h'm ! " was his comment upon the 
information that the cook happened to be a mere 
white man. Yet, as they went all together towards 
the forecastle, he condescended to put his head 
through the galley door and boom out inside a 
magnificent " Good evening, doctor ! " that made 



Digitized by 



Google 



22 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

all the saucepans ring. In the dim h'ght the cook 
dozed on the coal locker in front of the captain's 
supper. He jumped up as if he had been cut with 
a whip, and dashed wildly on deck to see the backs 
of several men going away laughing. Afterwards, 
when talking about that voyage, he used to say : 
"The poor fellow had scared me. I thought I 
had seen the devil." The cook had been seven 
years in the ship with the same captain. He was 
a serious-minded man with a wife and three chil- 
dren, whose society he enjoyed on an average one 
month out of twelve. When on shore he took his 
family to church twice every Sunday. At sea he 
went to sleep every evening with his lamp turned 
up full, a pipe in his mouth, and an open Bible in 
his hand. Some one had always to go during the 
night to put out the light, take the book from his 
hand, and the pipe from between his teeth. '' For," 
Belfast used to say, irritated and complaining, " some 
night, you stupid cookie, you '11 swallow your ould 
clay, and we will have no cook." — " Ah ! sonny, 
I am ready for my Maker's call . . . wish you all 
were," the other would answer with a benign seren- 
ity that was altogether imbecile and touching. 
Belfast, outside the galley door, danced with vexa- 
tion. " You holy fool ! I don't want you to 
die," he howled, looking up with furious, quivering 
face and tender eyes. " What 's the hurry ? you 
blessed wooden-headed ould heretic, the divvle will 
have you soon enough. Think of Us ... of 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 23 

Us ... of Us ! " And he would go away, stamp- 
ing, spitting aside, disgusted and worried ; while 
the other, stepping out, saucepan in hand, hot, 
begrimed, and placid, watched with a superior, 
cocksure smile the back of his " queer little man " 
reeling in a rage. They were great friends. 

Mr. Baker, lounging over the after-hatch, sniffed 
the humid night in the company of the second mate. 
" Those West India niggers run fine and large — 
some of them. • . . Ough ! . . . Don't they ? A 
fine, big man that, Mr. Creighton. Feel him on a 
rope. Hey ? Ough ! I will take him into my 
watch, I think." The second mate, a fair, gentle- 
manly young fellow, with a resolute face and a 
splendid physique, observed quietly that it was just 
about what he expected. There could be felt in 
his tone some slight bitterness which Mr. Baker 
very kindly set himself to argue away. " Come, 
come, young man," he said, grunting between the 
words. " Come ! Don't be too greedy. You 
had that big Finn in your watch all the voyage. I 
will do what 's fair. You may have those two 
young Scandinavians and I . . . Ough ! . . . I 
get the nigger, and will take that . . . Ough ! 
that cheeky costermonger chap in a black frock- 
coat. I '11 make him . . . Ough ! . . . make 
him toe the mark, or my . . . Ough ! . . . name 
is n't Baker. Ough ! Ough ! Ough ! " 

He grunted thrice — ferociously. He had that 
trick of grunting so between his words and at the 



Digitized by 



Google 



24 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

end of sentences. It was a fine, effective grunt 
that went well with his menacing uttetance ; with 
his heavy, bull-necked frame; his jerky, rolling gait; 
with his big, seamed fece, his steady eyes, and sar- 
donic mouth. But its effect had been long ago 
discounted by the men. They liked him ; Belfast 
— who was a favourite, and knew it — mimicked 
him, not quite behind his back. Charley — but 
with greater caution — imitated his walk. Some 
of his sayings became established, daily quotations 
in the forecastle. Popularity can go no farther ! 
Besides, all hands were ready to admit that on a 
fitting occasion the mate could "jump down a fel- 
low's throat in a reg'lar Western Ocean style.*' 

Now he was giving his last orders. " Ough ! 
. . . You, Knowles ! Call all hands at four. I 
want . . . Ough ! ... to heave short before the 
tug comes. Look out for the captain. I am 
going to lay down in my clothes. . . . Ough ! 

• . . Call me when you see the boat coming. 
Ough ! Ough ! . . . The old man is sure to 
have something to say when he comes aboard," 
he remarked to Creighton. "Well, good-night. 

• • . Ough ! A long day before us to-morrow. 
. . . Ough ! . . . Better turn in now. Ough I 
Ough ! " 

Upon the dark deck a band of light flashed, then 
a door slammed, and Mr. Baker was gone into his 
neat cabin. Young Creighton stood leaning over 
the rail, and looked dreamily into the night of the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 25 

east. And he saw in it a long country lane, a lane 
of waving leaves and dancing sunshine. He saw 
stirring boughs of old trees outspread, and framing 
in their arch the tender, the caressing blueness of 
an English sky. And through the arch a girl in a 
clear dress, smiling under a sunshade, seemed to be 
stepping out of the tender sky. 

At the other end of the ship the forecastle, with 
only one lamp burning now, was going to sleep in 
a dim emptiness traversed by loud breathings, by 
sudden short sighs. The double row of berths 
yawned black, like graves tenanted by uneasy 
corpses. Here and there a curtain of gaudy chintz, 
half drawn, marked the resting-place of a sybarite. 
A leg hung over the edge very white and lifeless. 
An arm stuck straight out with a dark palm turned 
up, and thick fingers half closed. Two light snores, 
that did not synchronise, quarrelled in funny dia- 
logue. Singleton stripped again — the old man 
suffered much from prickly heat — stood cooling 
his back in the doorway, with his arms crossed on 
his bare and adorned chest. His head touched the 
beam of the deck above. The nigger, half un« 
dressed, was busy casting adrift the lashing of his 
box, and spreading his bedding in an upper berth. 
He moved about in his socks, tall and noiseless, 
with a pair of braces beating about his heels. 
Amongst the shadows of stanchions and bowsprit, 
Donkin munched a piece of hard ship's bread, sit- 
ting on the deck with upturned feet and restless 



Digitized by 



Google 



26 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

eyes ; he held the biscuit up before his mouth in 
the whole fist, and snapped his jaws at it with a 
raging face. Crumbs fell between his outspread 
legs. Then he got up. 

" Where 's our water-cask ? " he asked in a 
contained voice. 

Singleton, without a word, pointed with a big 
hand that held a short smouldering pipe. Donkin 
bent over the cask, drank out of the tin, splashing 
the water, turned round and noticed the nigger 
looking at him over the shoulder with calm lofti- 
ness. He moved up sideways. 

"There's a blooming supper for a man," he 
whispered bitterly. " My dorg at 'ome would n't 
'ave it. It 's fit enouf for you an' me. 'Ere 's a 
big ship's fo'c'sle ! . . . Not a blooming scrap 
of meat in the kids. I 've looked in all thf 
lockers. . . ." 

The nigger stared like a man addressed unex- 
pectedly in a foreign language. Donkin changed 
his tone : " Giv' us a bit of 'baccy, mate," he 
breathed out confidentially; "I 'ave n't 'ad smoke 
or chew for the last month. I am rampin' mad 
for it. Come on, old man ! " 

" Don't be familiar," said the nigger. Donkin 
started and sat down on a chest near by, out 
of sheer surprise. " We have n't kept pigs to- 
gether," continued James Wait in a deep under- 
tone. " Here 's your tobacco." Then, after a 
pause, he asked: "What ship?" — "'Golden 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 27 

State/" muttered Donkin indistinctly, biting the 
tobacco. The nigger whistled low. " Ran ? " he 
said curtly. Donkin nodded: one of his cheeks 
bulged out. '' In course I ran," he mumbled. 
" They booted the life hout of one Dago chap on 
the passage 'ere, then started on me. I cleared hout 
'ere." — " Left your dunnage behind ? " — " Yes, 
dunnage and money," answered Donkin, raising 
his voice a little; "I got nothink. No clothes, 
no bed. A bandy-legged little Hirish chap 'ere 
'as give me a blanket. . . . Think I '11 go an* 
sleep in the fore topmast staysail to-night." 

He went on deck, trailing behind his back a 
corner of the blanket. Singleton, without a glance, 
moved slightly aside to let him pass. The nigger 
put away his shore togs and sat in clean working 
clothes on his box, one arm stretched over his 
knees. After staring at Singleton for some time 
he asked without emphasis : " What kind of 
ship is this ? Pretty fair ? Eh ? " 

Singleton did n't stir. A long while after he 
said, with unmoved face : ^^ Ship ! • • • Ships are 
all right. It is the men in them ! " 

He went on smoking in the profound silence. 
The wisdom of half a century spent in listening 
to the thunder of the waves had spoken uncon- 
sciously through his old lips. The cat purred on 
the windlass. Then James Wait had a fit of 
roaring, rattling cough, that shook him, tossed 
him like a hurricane, and flung him panting with 



Digitized by 



Google 



28 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

staring eyes headlong on his sea-chest. Several 
men woke up. One said sleepily out of his bunk: 
*' 'Struth ! what a blamed row ! " — ''I have a 
cold on my chest," gasped Wait. — " Cold ! you 
call it," grumbled the man; ^* should think 'twas 
something more. ..." — " Oh ! you think so," 
said the nigger, upright and loftily scornful again. 
He climbed into his berth and began coughing per- 
sistently while he put his head out to glare all 
round the forecastle. There was no further pro- 
test. He fell back on the pillow, and could be 
heard there wheezing regularly like a man op- 
pressed in his sleep. 

Singleton stood at the door with his face to the 
light and his back to the darkness^ And alone in 
the dim emptiness of the sleeping forecastle he 
appeared bigger, colossal, very old ; old as Father 
Time himself, who should have come there into 
this place as quiet as a sepulchre to contemplate 
with patient eyes the short victory of sleep, the 
consoler. Yet he was only a child of time, a 
lonely relic of a devoured and forgotten generation. 
He stood, still strong, as ever unthinking ; a ready 
man with a vast empty past and with no future, 
with his childlike impulses and his man's passioni 
already dead within his tattooed breast. The men 
who could understand his silence were gone — 
those men who knew how to exist be3rond the 
pale of life and within sight of eternity. They 
bad been strong, as those are strong who know 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA ag 

neither doubts nor hopes. They had been im- 
patient and enduring, turbulent and devoted, un- 
ruly and faithful. Well-meaning peqple had tried 
to represent those men as whining over every 
mouthful of their food ; as going about their work 
in fear of their lives. But in truth they had been 
men who knew toil, privation, violence, debauchery 
— but knew not fear, and had no desire of spite 
in their hearts. Men hard to manage, but easy to 
inspire ; voiceless men — but men enough to scorn 
in their hearts the sentimental voices that bewailed 
the hardness of their &te. It was a fate unique 
and their own ; the capacity to bear it appeared to 
them the privilege of the chosen ! Their genera- 
tion lived inarticulate and indispensable, without 
knowing the sweetness of affections or the refuge 
of a home — and died free from the dark menace 
of a narrow grave. They were the everlasting 
children of the mysterious sea. Their successors 
are the grown-up children of a discontented earth. 
They are less naughty, but less innocent i less 
profane, but perhaps also less believing ; and if 
they have learned how to speak, they have also 
learned how to whine. But the others were strong 
and mute ; they were effaced, bowed and enduring, 
like stone caryatides that hold up in the night the 
lighted halls of a resplendent and glorious edifice. 
They are gone now — and it does not matter. 
The sea and the earth are unfaithful to their chil- 
dren : a truth, a faith, a generation of men goes— ^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



30 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

and is forgotten, and it does not matter ! Except, 
perhaps, to the few of those who believed the truth, 
confessed the faith — or loved the men. 

A breeze was coming. The ship that had been 
lying tide-rode swung to a heavier pufFj and sud- 
denly the slack of the chain cable between the 
windlass and the hawse-pipe clinked, slipped for- 
ward an inch, and rose gently ofF the deck with a 
startling suggestion as of unsuspected life that had 
been lurking stealthily in the iron. In the hawse- 
pipe the grinding links sent through the ship a 
sound like a low groan of a man sighing under a 
burden. The strain came on the windlass, the 
chain tautened like a string, vibrated — and the 
handle of the screw-brake moved in slight jerks. 
Singleton stepped forward. 

Till then he had been standing meditative and 
unthinking, reposeful and hopeless, with a face grim 
and blank — a sixty-year-old child of the mysterious 
sea. The thoughts of all his lifetime could have 
been expressed in six words, but the stir of those 
things that were as much part of his existence as 
his beating heart called up a gleam of alert under- 
standing upon the sternness of his aged face. The 
flame of the lamp swayed, and the old man, with 
knitted and bushy eyebrows, stood over the brake, 
Kratchful and motionless in the wild saraband of 
lancing shadows. Then the ship, obedient to the 
tall of her anchor, forged ahead slightly and eased 
the strain. The cable relieved, hung down, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 31 

after swaying imperceptibly to and fro dropped with 
a loud tap on the hard wood planks. Singleton 
seized the high lever, and, by a violent throw for- 
ward of his body, wrung out another half-turn 
from the brake. He recovered himself, breathed 
largely, and remained for awhile glaring down at 
the powerful and compact engine that squatted on 
the deck at his feet, like some quiet monster — a 
creature amazing and tame. 

" You . . . hold ! " he growled at it master- 
fully, in the incult tangle of his white beard. 



Digitized by 



Google 



32 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 



II 

Next morning, at daylight, the " Narcissus ** went 
to sea. 

A slight haze blurred the horizon. Outside the 
harbour the measureless expanse of smooth water 
lay sparkling like a floor of jewels, and as empty as 
the sky. The short black tug gave a pluck to 
windward, in the usual way, then let go the rope, 
and hovered for a moment on the quarter with her 
engines stopped ; while the slim, long hull of the 
ship moved ahead slowly under lower topsails. 
The loose upper canvas blew out in the breeze 
with soft round contours, resembling small white 
clouds snared in the maze of ropes. Then the 
sheets were hauled home, the yards hoisted, and 
the ship became a high and lonely pyramid gliding, 
all shining and white, through the sunlit mist. 
The tug turned short round and went away to- 
wards the land. Twenty-six pairs of eyes watched 
her low broad stern crawling languidly over the 
smooth swell between the two paddle-wheels that 
turned fast, beating the water with fierce hurry. 
She resembled an enormous and aquatic black- 
beetle, surprised by the light, overwhelmed by the 
sunshine, trying to escape with ineffectual eflfbrt 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 33 

into the distant gloom of the land. She left a lin- 
gering smudge of smoke on the sky, and two van- 
ishing trails of foam on the water. On the place 
where she had stopped a round black patch of soot 
remained, undulating on the swell — an unclean 
mark of the creature's rest. 

The "Narcissus" left alone, heading south, 
seemed to stand resplendent and still upon the rest- 
less sea, under the moving sun. Flakes of foam 
swept past her sides; the water struck her with 
flashing blows ; the land glided away, slowly fad- 
ing; a few birds screamed on motionless wings 
over the swaying mastheads. But soon the land 
disappeared, the birds went away; and to the west 
the pointed sail of an Arab dhow running for 
Bombay, rose triangular and upright above the 
sharp edge of the horizon, lingered, and vanished 
like an illusion. Then the ship's wake, long and 
straight, stretched itself out through a day of 
immense solitude. The setting sun, burning on 
the level of the water, flamed crimson below the 
blackness of heavy rain clouds. The sunset squall, 
coming up from behind, dissolved itself into the 
short deluge of a hissing shower. It left the ship 
glistening from trucks to waterline, and with dark- 
ened sails. She ran easily before a fair monsoon, 
with her decks cleared for the night ; and, moving 
along with her, was heard the sustained and 
monotonous swishing of the waves, mingled with 
the low whispers of men mustered aft for the set- 
3 



Digitized by 



Google 



34 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

ting of watches; the short plaint of some block 
aloft ; or, now and then, a loud sigh of wind. 

Mr. Baker, coming out of his cabin, called out 
the first name sharply before closing the door be- 
hind him. He was going to take charge of the 
deck. On the homeward trip, according to an old 
custom of the sea, the chief officer takes the first 
night-watch — from eight till midnight. So Mr. 
Baker, after he had heard the last " Yes, sir ! " said 
moodily, ** Relieve the wheel and look-out 5 " and 
climbed with heavy feet the poop ladder to wind- 
ward. Soon after Mr. Creighton came down, 
whistling softly, and went into the cabin. On the 
doorstep the steward lounged, in slippers, medita- 
tive, and with his shirt-sleeves rolled up to the arm- 
pits. On the main deck the cook, locking up the 
galley doors, had an altercation with young Charley 
about a pair of socks. He could be heard saying 
impressively, in the darkness amidships : " You 
don't deserve a kindness. I 've been drying them 
for you, and now you complain about the holes — 
and you swear, too ! Right in front of me ! If I 
had n't been a Christian — which you ain't, you 
young ruffian — I would give you a clout on the 
head. . . . Go away ! " Men in couples or threes 
stood pensive or moved silently along the bulwarks 
in the waist. The first busy day of a homeward 
passage was sinking into the dull peace of resumed 
routine. Aft, on the high poop, Mr. Baker walked 
^mffling 'y grunted to himself in the pauses of his 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 3^5 

thoughts. Forward, the look-out man, erect be- 
tween the flukes of the two anchors, hummed an 
endless tune, keeping his eyes fixed dutifully ahead 
in a vacant stare. A multitude of stars coming 
out into the clear night peopled the emptiness of 
the sky. They glittered, as if alive above the sea ; 
they surrounded the running ship on all sides : 
more intense than the eyes of a staring crowd, and 
as inscrutable as the souls of men. 

The passage had begun ; and the ship, a frag- 
ment detached from the earth, went on lonely and 
swift like a small planet. Round her the abysses 
of sky and sea met in an unattainable frontier. A 
great circular solitude moved with her, ever change 
ing and ever the same, always monotonous and 
always imposing. Now and then another wander- 
ing white speck, burdened with life, appeared far 
oflF — disappeared ; intent on its own destiny. The 
sun looked upon her all day, and every morning 
rose with a burning, round stare of undying curios- 
ity. She had her own future ; she was alive with 
the lives of those beings who trod her decks ; like 
that earth which had given her up to the sea, she 
had an intolerable load of regrets and hopes. On 
her lived timid truth and audacious lies ; and, like 
the earth, she was unconscious, fair to see — and 
condemned by men to an ignoble fate. The august 
loneliness of her path lent dignity to the sordid in- 
spiration of her pilgrimage. She drove foaming to 
the southward, as if guided t^ the courage of a high 



Digitized by 



Google 



36 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

endeavour. The smiling greatness of the sea 
dwarfed the extent of time. The days raced after 
one another, brilliant and quick like the flashes of 
a lighthouse, and the nights, eventful and short, 
resembled fleeting dreams. 

The men had shaken into their places, and the 
half-hourly voice of the bells ruled their life of 
unceasing care. Night and day the head and 
shoulders of a seaman could be seen aft by the 
wheel, outlined high against sunshine or starlight, 
very steady above the stir of revolving spokes. 
The faces changed, passing in rotation. Youth- 
ful faces, bearded faces, dark faces : faces serene, 
or faces moody, but all akin with the brotherhood 
of the sea j all with the same attentive expression 
of eyes, carefully watching the compass or the 
sails. Captain Allistoun, serious, and with an old 
red muffler round his throat, all day long pervaded 
the poop. At night, many times he rose out of 
the darkness of the companion, such as a phantom 
above a grave, and stood watchful and mute under 
the stars, his night-shirt fluttering like a flag — 
then, without a sound, sank down again. He was 
born on the shores of the Pentland Firth. In his 
youth he attained the rank of harpooner in Peter- 
head whalers. When he spoke of that time his 
restless grey eyes became still and cold, like the 
loom of ice. Afterwards he went into the East 
Indian trade for the sake of change. He had com- 
manded the " Narcissus " since she was built. He 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 37 

loved his ship, and drove her unmercifully ; foi 
his secret ambition was to make her accomplish 
some day a brilliantly quick passage which would 
be mentioned in nautical papers. He pronounced 
his owner's name with a sardonic smile, spoke but 
seldom to his officers, and reproved errors in a 
gentle voice, with words that cut to the quick. 
His hair was iron-grey, his face hard and of the 
colour of pump-leather. He shaved every morn- 
ing of his life — at six — but once (being caught 
in a fierce hurricane eighty miles southwest of 
Mauritius) he had missed three consecutive days. 
He feared naught but an unforgiving God, and 
wished to end his days in a little house, with a 
plot of ground attached — far in the country — 
out of sight of the sea. 

He, the ruler of that minute world, seldom de- 
scended from the Olympian heights of his poop. 
Below him — at his feet, so to speak — common 
mortals led their busy and insignificant lives. 
Along the main deck Mr. Baker grunted in a 
manner bloodthirsty and innocuous ; and kept all 
our noses to the grindstone, being — as he once 
remarked — paid for doing that very thing. The 
men working about the deck were healthy and 
contented — as most seamen are, when once well 
out to sea. The true peace of God begins at any 
spot a thousand miles from the nearest land 5 and 
when He sends there the messengers of His might, 
it is not in terrible wrath against crime, presump- 



Digitized by 



Google 



38 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

tion, and folly, but paternally, to chasten simple 
hearts - — ignorant hearts that know nothing of 
life, and beat undisturbed by envy or greed. 

In the evening the cleared decks had a reposeful 
aspect, resembling the autumn of the earth. The 
sun was sinking to rest, wrapped in a mantle of 
warm clouds. Forward, on the end of the spare 
spars, the boatswain and the carpenter sat together 
with crossed arms; two men friendly, powerful, 
and deep-chested. Beside them the short, dumpy 
sailmaker — who had been in the Navy — related, 
between the whiffs of his pipe, impossible stories 
about Admirals. Couples tramped backwards and 
forwards, keeping step and balance without effort, 
in a confined space. Pigs grunted in the big pig- 
stye. Belfast, leaning thoughtfully on his elbow, 
above the bars, communed with them through the 
silence of his meditation. Fellows with shirts 
open wide on sunburnt breasts sat upon the moor- 
ing bits, and all up the steps of the forecastle 
ladders. By the foremast a few discussed in a 
circle the characteristics of a gentleman. One 
said : " It 's money as does it." Another main- 
tained : '' No, it 's the way they speak." Lame 
Knowles stumped up with an unwashed face (he 
had the distinction of being the dirty man of the 
forecastle), and, showing a few yellow fangs in a 
shrewd smile, explained craftily that he " had seen 
some of their pants." The backsides of them — 
he had observed — were thinner than paper from 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 39 

constant sitting down in offices, yet otherwise they 
looked first-rate and would last for years. It was 
all appearance. '' It was/' he said, " bloomin* 
easy to be a gentleman when you had a clean job 
for life." They disputed endlessly, obstinate and 
childish ; they repeated in shouts and with inflamed 
faces their amazing arguments ; while the soft 
breeze, eddying down the enormous cavity of the 
foresail, that stood out distended above their bare 
heads, stirred the tumbled hair with a touch passing 
and light like an indulgent caress. 

They were forgetting their toil, they were for- 
getting themselves. The cook approached to hear, 
and stood by, beaming with the inward conscious- 
ness of his faith, like a conceited saint ' unable to 
forget his glorious reward. Donkin, solitary and 
brooding over his wrongs on the forecastle-head, 
moved closer to catch the drift of the discussion 
below him ; he turned his sallow &ce to the sea, 
and his thin nostrils moved, sniffing the breeze, as 
he lounged negligently by the rail. In the glow of 
sunset faces shone with interest, teeth flashed, eyes 
sparkled. The walking couples stood still sud- 
denly, with broad grins; a man, bending over 
a washtub, sat up, entranced, with the soapsuds 
flecking his wet arms. Even the three petty 
officers listened leaning back, comfortably propped, 
and with superior smiles. Belfest left oiSF scratch- 
ing the ear of his favourite pig, and, open-mouthed, 
tried with eager eyes to have his szj. He lifted 



Digitized by 



Google 



40 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

his arms, grimacing and baffled. From a distance 
Charley screamed at the ring: ''I know about 
gentlemen more 'n any of you. I 've been hinty- 
mate with 'em ... I've blacked their boots." 
The cook, craning his neck to hear better, was 
scandalised. " Keep your mouth shut when your 
elders speak, you impudent young heathen — you." 
— "All right, old Hallelujah, I 'm done," answered 
Charley, soothingly. At some opinion of dirty 
Knowles, delivered with an air of supernatural cun- 
ning, a ripple of laughter ran along, rose like a 
wave, burst with a startling roar. They stamped 
with both feet ; they turned their shouting faces to 
the sky ; many, spluttering, slapped their thighs ; 
while one or two, bent double, gasped, hugging 
themselves with both arms like men in pain. The 
carpenter and the boatswain, without changing their 
attitude, shook with laughter where they sat ; the 
sail maker, charged with an anecdote about a Com- 
modore, looked sulky ; the cook was wiping his 
eyes with a greasy rag ; and lame Knowles, aston- 
ished at his own success, stood in their midst show- 
ing a slow smile. 

Suddenly the face of Donkin leaning high* 
shouldered over the after-rail became grave. Some^ 
thing like a weak rattle was heard through the 
forecastle door. It became a murmur; it ended 
in a sighing groan. The washerman plunged both 
his arms into the tub abruptly ; the cook became 
more crest&Uen than an exposed backslider; the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 41 

boatswain moved his shoulders uneasily; the car- 
penter got up with a spring and walked away — 
while the sailmaker seemed mentally to give his 
story up, and began to pufF at his pipe with sombre 
determination. In the blackness of the doorway a 
pair of eyes glimmered white, and big, and staring. 
Then James Wait's head, protruding, became vis- 
ible, as if suspended between the two hands that 
grasped a doorpost on each side of the face. The 
tassel of his blue woollen nightcap, cocked forward, 
danced gaily over his left eyelid. He stepped out 
in a tottering stride. He looked powerful as ever, 
but showed a strange and affected unsteadiness in 
his gait ; his face was perhaps a trifle thinner, and 
his eyes appeared rather startlingly prominent. He 
seemed to hasten the retreat of departing light by 
his very presence ; the setting sun dipped sharply, 
as though fleeing before our nigger ; a black mist 
emanated from him ; a subtle and dismal influence ; 
a something cold and gloomy that floated out and 
settled on all the faces like a mourning veil. The 
circle broke up. The joy of laughter died on stiff- 
ened lips. There was not a smile left among all 
the ship's company. Not a word was spoken. 
Many turned their backs, trying to look uncon- 
cerned; others, with averted heads, sent half- 
reluctant glances out of the corners of their eyes. 
They resembled criminals conscious of misdeeds 
more than honest men distracted by doubt ; only 
two or three stared frankly, but stupidly, with lips 



Digitized by 



Google 



42 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

slightly open. All expected James Wait to say 
something, and, at the same time, had the air of 
knowing beforehand what he would say. He 
leaned his back against the doorpost, and with 
heavy eyes swept over us a glance domineering and 
pained, like a sick tyrant overawing a crowd of 
abject but untrustworthy slaves. 

No one went away. They waited in fascinated 
dread. He said ironically, with gasps between the 
words, — 

" Thank you . . . chaps. You ... arc nice 
• • • and . . . quiet . . . you are ! Yelling so 
. . . before ... the door . . ." 

He made a longer pause, during which he 
worked his ribs in an exaggerated labour of breath- 
ing. It was intolerable. Feet were shuffled. 
Belfast let out a groan ; but Donkin above blinked 
his red eyelids with invisible eyelashes, and smiled 
bitterly over the nigger's head. 

The nigger went on again with surprising ease. 
He gasped no more, and his voice rang, hollow and 
loud, as though he had been talking in an empty 
cavern. He was contemptuously angry. 

" I tried to get a wink of sleep. You know I 
can't sleep o' nights. And you come jabbering 
near the door here like a blooming lot of old 
women. . . . You think yourselves good ship- 
mates. Do you ? . . . Much you care for a dying 
man!" 

Belfast spun away (rom the pigstye. '* Jimmy,'* 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 43 

he cried tremulously, ^^ if you bad n't been sick I 
would " 

He stopped. The nigger waited awhile, then 
said, in a gloomy tone : ^^ You would • • • What ? 
Go an' fight another such one as yourself. Leave 
me alone. It won't be for long. I 'U soon die. 
... It 's coming right enough ! " 

Men stood around very still, breathing lightly, 
and with exasperated eyes. It was just what th^ 
had expected, and hated to hear, that idea of a 
stalking death, thrust at diem many times a day 
like a boast and like a menace by this obnoxious 
nigger. He seemed to take a pride in that death 
which, so far, had attended only upon the ease of 
his life ; he was overbearing about it, as if no one 
else in the world had ever been intimate with such 
a companion ; he paraded it unceasingly before us 
with an affectionate persistence that made its pres- 
ence indubitable, and at the same time incredible. 
No man could be suspected of such monstrous 
friendship ! Was he a reality, or was he a sham, 
— this ever-expected visitor of Jimmy's? We 
hesitated between pity and mistrust, while, on the 
slightest provocation, he shook before our eyes the 
bones of his bothersome and infamous skeleton. 
He was for ever trotting him out. He would talk 
of that coming death as though it had been already 
there, as if it had been walking the deck outside, as 
if it would presently come in to sleep in the only 
empty bunk ; as if it had sat by his side at every 



Digitized by 



Google 



44 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

meal. It interfered daily with our occupations, 
with our leisure, with our amusements. We had 
no songs and no music in the evening, because 
Jimmy (we all lovingly called him Jimmy, to con- 
ceal our hate of his accomplice) had managed, with 
that prospective decease of his, to disturb even 
Archie's mental balance. Archie was the owner 
of the concertina ; but after a couple of stinging 
lectures from Jimmy he refused to play any more. 
He said : " Yon 's an uncanny joker. I dinna ken 
what 's wrang wi' him, but there 's something verra 
wrang, verra wrang. It 's nae manner of use ask- 
ing me. I won't play." Our singers became mute 
because Jimmy was a dying man. For the same 
reason no chap — as Knowles remarked — could 
" drive in a nail to hang his few poor rags upon," 
without being made aware of the enormity he com- 
mitted in disturbing Jimmy's interminable last 
moments. At night, instead of the cheerful yell, 
'* One bell ! Turn out ! Do you hear there r 
Hey ! hey ! hey ! Show leg ! " the watches were 
called, man by man, in whispers, so as not to inter- 
fere with Jimmy's, possibly, last slumber on earth. 
True, he was always awake, and managed, as we 
sneaked out on deck, to plant in our backs some 
cutting remark that, for the moment, made us feel 
as if we had been brutes, and afterwards made us 
suspect ourselves of being fools. We spoke in low 
tones within that fo'c'sle as though it had been a 
church. We ate our meals in silence and dread. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 45 

for Jimmy was capricious with his food, and railed 
bitterly at the salt meat, at the biscuits, at the tea, 
as at articles unlit for human consumption ^Met 
alone for a dying man ! " He would say : " Can't 
you find a better slice of meat for a sick man who 's 
trying to get home to be cured — or buried ? But 
there ! If I had a chance, you fellows would do 
away with it. You would poison me. Look at 
what you have given me ! " We served him in 
his bed with rage and humility, as though we had 
been the base courtiers of a hated prince ; and he 
rewarded us by his unconciliating criticism. He 
had found the secret of keeping for ever on the run 
the fundamental imbecility of mankind; he had 
the secret of life, that confounded dying man, and 
he made himself master of every moment of our 
existence. We grew desperate, and remained sub- 
missive. Emotional little Belfast was for ever on 
the verge of assault or on the verge of tears. One 
evening he confided to Archie : " For a ha'penny 
I would knock his ugly black head off — the skulk- 
ing dodger ! " And the straightforward Archie pre- 
tended to be shocked ! Such was the infernal spell 
which that casual St. Kitt's nigger had cast upon 
our guileless manhood ! But the same night Bel- 
fast stole from the galley the officers' Sunday fruit 
pie, to tempt the fastidious appetite of Jimmy. He 
endangered not only his long friendship with the 
cook, but also, as it appeared, his eternal welfare. 
The cook was overwhelmed with grief; he did not 



Digitized by 



Google 



46 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

know tbe culprit, but be knew that wickedness 
flourisbed ; be knew tbat Satan was abroad amongst 
tbose men, wbom be looked upon as in some way 
under bis spiritual care. Whenever he saw three 
or four of us standing together, he would leave bis 
stove, to run out and preach. We fled from him ; 
and only Charley (who knew the thief) affronted 
the cook with a candid gaze which irritated the 
good man. " It 's you, I believe," be groaned, 
sorrowful, and with a patch of soot on his chin. 
'* It 's you. You are a brand for the burning ! No 
more of your socks in my galley." Soon, unofli- 
cially, the information was spread about tbat, should 
there be another case of stealing, our marmalade 
(an extra allowance : half a pound per man) wouW 
be stopped. Mr. Baker ceased to heap joculai 
abuse upon his favourites, and grunted suspiciously 
at all. The captain's cold eyes, high up on the 
poop, glittered mistrustful, as be surveyed us troop- 
ing in a small mob from halyards to braces for the 
usual evening pull at all the ropes. Such stealing 
in a merchant ship is difficult to check, and may be 
taken as a declaration by men of their dislike for 
their officers. It is a bad symptom. It may end 
in God knows what trouble. The " Narcissus " 
was still a peaceful ship, but mutual confidence was 
shaken. Donkin did not conceal his delight. We 
were dismayed. 

Then illogical Belfast reproached our nigger 
with great furv. James Wait, with bis elbow 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 47 

on the pillow, choked, gasped out : ^^ Did I ask 
you to bone the dratted thing ? Blow your blamed 
pie. It has made me worse — you little Irish 
lunatic, you ! " Belfast, with scarlet face and 
trembling lips, made a dash at him. Every man 
in the forecastle rose with a shout. There was a 
moment of wild tumult, Some one shrieked 
piercingly : " Easy, Bel&st ! Easy ! . . ." We 
expected Belfast to strangle Wait without more 
ado. Dust flew. We heard through it the nig- 
ger's cough, metallic and explosive like a gong. 
Next moment we saw Belfast hanging over him. 
He was saying plaintively : '' Don't ! Don't, 
Jimmy ! Don't be like that. An angel could n't 
put up with ye — sick as ye are." He looked 
round at us from Jimmy's bedside, his comical 
mouth twitching, and through tearful eyes ; then 
b'; tried to put straight the disarranged blankets. 
The unceasing whisper of the sea filled the fore- 
castle. Was James Wait frightened, or touched, 
or repentant ? He lay on his back with a hand to 
his side, and as motionless as if his expected visitor 
had come at last. Belfast fumbled about his feet, 
repeating with emotion : *' Yes. We know. Ye 
are bad, but . . . Just say what ye want done, 
and . . . We all know ye are bad — very 
bad . . ." No ! Decidedly James Wait was not 
touched or repentant. Truth to say, he seemed 
rather startled. He sat up with incredible sudden- 
ness and ease. ^^ Ah I You think I am bad, do 



Digitized by 



Google 



48 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

you ? " he said gloomily, in his clearest baritone 
voice (to hear him speak sometimes you would 
never think there was anything wrong with that 
man). " Do you ? . • . Well, act according ! 
Some of you have n't sense enough to put a blan- 
ket ship-shape over a sick man. There ! Leave 
it alone ! I can die anyhow ! " Belfast turned 
away limply with a gesture of discouragement. In 
the silence of the forecastle, full of interested men, 
Donkin pronounced distinctly : " Well, I 'm 
blowed ! " and sniggered. Wait looked at him. 
He looked at him in a quite friendly manner. 
Nobody could tell what would please our incom- 
prehensible invalid; but for us the scorn of that 
snigger was hard to bear. 

Donkin's position in the forecastle was distin- 
guished but unsafe. He stood on the bad emi- 
nence of a general dislike. He was left alone; 
and in his isolation he could do nothing but think 
of the gales of the Cape of Good Hope and envy 
us the possession of warm clothing and water- 
proofs. Our sea-boots, our oilskin coats, our well- 
filled sea-chests, were to him so many causes for 
bitter meditation: he had none of those things, 
and he felt instinctively that no man, when the 
need arose, would offer to share them with him. 
He was impudently cringing to us and systemati- 
cally insolent to the officers. He anticipated the 
best results, for himself, from such a line of con- 
duct — and was mistaken. Such natures forget 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 49 

that under extreme provocation men will be just — 
whether they want to be so or not. Donkin's 
insolence to long-sufFering Mr. Baker became at 
last intolerable to us, and we rejoiced when the 
mate, one dark night, tamed him for good. It was 
done neatly, with great decency and decorum, and 
with little noise. We had been called — just 
before midnight — to trim the yards, and Donkin 
— as usual — made insulting remarks. We stood 
sleepily in a row with the forebrace in our hands 
waiting for the next order, and heard in the dark- 
ness a scuffly trampling of feet, an exclamation of 
surprise, sounds of cuffs and slaps, suppressed, hiss- 
ing whispers : " Ah ! Will you ! " . . . " Don't ! 
. . . Don't!" . . . "Then behave." . . . 
" Oh ! Oh ! . . ." Afterwards there were soft 
thuds mixed with the rattle of iron things as if a 
man's body had been tumbling helplessly amongst 
the main-pump rods. Before we could realise the 
situation, Mr. Baker's voice was heard very near 
and a little impatient : " Haul away, men ! Lay 
back on that rope ! " And we did lay back on the 
rope with great alacrity. As if nothing had hap- 
pened, the chief mate went on trimming the yards 
with his usual and exasperating fastidiousness. We 
didn't at the time see anything of Donkin, and 
did not care. Had the chief officer thrown him 
overboard, no man would have said as much as 
*' Hallo ! he 's gone ! " But, in truth, no great 
harm was done — even if Donkin did lose one of 
4 



Digitized by 



Google 



50 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

his front teeth. We perceived this in the morning, 
and preserved a ceremonious silence : the etiquette 
of the forecastle commanded us to be blind and 
dumb in such a case, and we cherished the decen- 
cies of our life more than ordinary landsmen 
respect theirs. Charley, with unpardonable want 
of savoir vivre^ yelled out : '' 'Ave you been to 
your dentyst ? . . . Hurt ye, did n't it ? " He 
got a box on the ear from one of his best friends. 
The boy was surprised, and remained plunged in 
grief for at least three hours. . We were sorry for 
him, but youth requires even more discipline than 
age. Donkin grinned venomously. From that 
day he became pitiless -y told Jimmy that he was a 
** black fraud ; " hinted to us that we were an 
imbecile lot, daily taken in by a vulgar nigger. 
And Jimmy seemed to like the fellow ! 

Singleton lived untouched by human emotions. 
Taciturn and unsmiling, he breathed amongst us 
— in that alone resembling the rest of the crowd. 
We were trying to be decent chaps, and found it 
jolly difficult ; we oscillated between the desire of 
virtue and the fear of ridicule ; we wished to save 
ourselves from the pain of remorse, but did not 
want to be made the contemptible dupes of our 
sentiment. Jimmy's hateful accomplice seemed to 
have blown with his impure breath undreamt-of 
subtleties into our hearts. We were disturbed and 
cowardly. That we knew. Singleton seemed 
to know nothing, understand nothing. We had 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 51 

thought him till then as wise as he looked, but 
now we dared, at times, suspect him of being 
stupid — from old age. One day, however, at 
dinner, as we sat on our boxes round a tin dish 
that stood on the deck within the circle of oui 
feet, Jimmy expressed his general disgust with 
men and things in words that were particularly 
disgusting. Singleton lifted his head. We became 
mute. The old man, addressing Jimmy, asked: 
" Are you dying ? " Thus interrogated, James 
Wait appeared horribly startled and confused. We 
all were startled. Mouths remained open ; hearts 
thumped ; eyes blinked ; a dropped tin fork rattled 
in the dish -, a man rose as if to go out, and stood 
still. In less than a minute Jimmy pulled himself 
together. " Why ? Can't you see I am ? " he 
answered shakily. Singleton lifted a piece of 
soaked biscuit (" his teeth " — he declared — 
" had no edge on them now ") to his lips. 
**Well, get on with your dying," he said with 
venerable mildness; "don't raise a blamed fuss 
with us over that job. We can't help you." 
Jimmy fell back in his bunk, and for a long time 
lay very still, wiping the perspiration off his chin. 
The dinner-tins were put away quickly. On 
deck we discussed the incident in whispers. Some 
showed a chuckling exultation. Many looked 
grave. Wamibo, after long periods of staring 
dreaminess, attempted abortive smiles; and one 
of the young Scandinavians, much tormented b^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



52 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

doubt, ventured in the second dog-watch to ap» 
proach Singleton (the old man did not encourage 
us much to speak to him) and ask sheepishly: 
" You think he will die ? " Singleton looked up. 
"Why, of course he will die," he said delib- 
erately. This seemed decisive. It was promptly 
imparted to every one by him who had consulted 
the oracle. Shy and eager, he would step up and 
with averted gaze recite his formula : " Old Sin- 
gleton says he will die." It was a relief ! At last 
we knew that our compassion would not be mis- 
placed, and we could again smile without mis- 
givings — but we reckoned without Donkin. 
Donkin " did n't want to *ave no truck with 'em 
dirty furriners." When Neillssen came to him 
with the news, " Singleton says he will die," 
he answered him by a spiteful " And so will you 
— you fat-headed Dutchman. Wish you Dutch- 
men were hall dead — 'stead comin' takin' our 
money hinto your starvin' country." We were 
appalled. We perceived that after all Singleton's 
answer meant nothing. We began to hate him 
for making fun of us. All our certitudes were 
going ; we were on doubtful terms with our offi- 
cers ; the cook had given us up for lost ; we had 
overheard the boatswain's opinion that " we were 
a crowd of softies." We suspected Jimmy, one 
another, and even our very selves. We did not 
know what to do. At every insignificant turn of 
our humble life we met Jimmy overbearing and 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 53 

blocking the way, arm-in-arm with his awful and 
veiled familiar. It was a weird servitude. 

It began a week after leaving Bombay and came 
on us stealthily like any other great misfortune. 
Every one had remarked that Jimmy from the first 
was very slack at his work; but we thought it 
simply the outcome of his philosophy of life. 
Donkin said : " You put no more weight on a 
rope than a bloody sparrer." He disdained him. 
Belfast, ready for a fight, exclaimed provokingly : 
« You don't kill yourself, old man ! " — " Would 
YOU? '' he retorted with extreme scorn — and Bel- 
fast retired. One morning, as we were washing 
decks, Mr. Baker called to him : " Bring your 
broom over here. Wait." He strolled languidly. 
" Move yourself! Ough ! " grunted Mr. Baker; 
" what 's the matter with your hind legs ? " He 
stopped dead short. He gazed slowly with eyes 
that bulged out, with an expression audacious and 
sad. " It is n't my legs," he said, " it 's my lungs." 
Everybody listened. — " What 's . . . Ough ! . . . 
what 's wrong with them ? " inquired Mr. Baker. 
All the watch stood around on the wet deck, grin- 
ning, and with brooms or buckets in their hands. 
He said moumfiilly: "Going — or goiie. Can't 
you see I 'm a dying man ? I know it ! " Mr. 
Baker was disgusted. "Then why the devil did 
you ship aboard here ? " — "I must live till I die — 
must n't I ? " he replied. The grins became audi- 
ble. "Go off the deck — get out of my sight," 



Digitized by 



Google 



54 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

said Mr. Baker. He was nonplussed. It was an 
unique experience. James Wait, obedient, dropped 
his broom, and walked slowly forward. A burst 
of laughter followed him. It was too funny. All 
hands laughed. . . . They laughed ! . . . Alas ! 

He became the tormentor of all our moments ; 
he was worse than a nightmare. You could n't 
see that there was anything wrong with him : a 
nigger does not show. He was not very fat — 
certainly — but then he was no leaner than other 
niggers we had known. He coughed often, but the 
most prejudiced person could perceive that, mostly, 
he coughed when it suited his purpose. He 
would n't, or could n't, do his work — and he 
would n't lie-up. One day he would skip aloft 
with the best of them, and next time we would be 
obliged to risk our lives to get his limp body down. 
He was reported, he was examined ; he was re- 
monstrated with, threatened, cajoled, lectuied. He 
was called into the cabin to interview the cap- 
tain. There were wild rumours. It was said he 
had cheeked the old man ; it was said he had 
frightened him. Charley maintained that the 
" skipper, weepin', 'as giv' 'im 'is blessin' an' a pot 
of jam." Knowles had it from the steward that 
the unspeakable Jimmy had been reeling against 
the cabin furniture ; that he had groaned ; that he 
had complained of general brutality and disbelief; 
and had ended by coughing all over the old man's 
meteorological journals which were then spread on 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 55 

the table. At any rate, Wait returned forward 
supported by the steward, who, in a pained and 
shocked voice, entreated us : " Here ! Catch 
hold of him, one of you. He is to lie-up." Jimmy 
drank a tin mugful of coffee, and, after bullying 
first one and then another, went to bed. He re- 
mained there most of the time, but when it suited 
him would come on deck and appear amongst us. 
He was scornful and brooding; he looked ahead 
upon the sea; and no one could tell what was the 
meaning of that black man sitting apart in a medi- 
tative attitude and as motionless as a carving. 

He refused steadily all medicine ; he threw s^o 
and cornflour overboard till the steward got tired of 
bringing it to him. He asked for paregoric. They 
sent him a big bottle ; enough to poison a wilder- 
ness of babies. He kept it between his mattress 
and the deal lining of the ship's side ; and nobody 
ever saw him take a dose. Donkin abused him to 
his face, jeered at him while he gasped ; and the 
same day Wait would lend him a warm jersey. 
Once Donkin reviled him for half an hour; re- 
proached him with the extra work his malingering 
gave to the watch ; and ended by calling him " a 
black-faced swine." Under the spell of our 
accursed perversity we were horror-struck. But 
Jimmy positively seemed to revel in that abuse. 
It made him look cheerful — and Donkin had a pair 
of old sea boots thrown at him. " Here, you East- 
end trash,** boomed Wait, " you may have that." 



Digitized by 



Google 



56 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

At last Mr. Baker had to tell the captain that 
James Wait was disturbing the peace of the ship. 
"Knock discipline on the head — he will, Ough," 
grunted Mr. Baker. As a matter of fact, the star- 
board watch came as near as possible to refusing 
duty, when ordered one morning by the boatswain 
to wash out their forecastle. It appears Jimmy 
objected to a wet floor — and that morning we 
were in a compassionate mood. We thought the 
boatswain a brute, and, practically, told him so. 
Only Mr. Baker's delicate tact prevented an all-fired 
row : he refused to take us seriously. He came 
bustling forward, and called us many unpolite names, 
but in such a hearty and seamanlike manner that 
we began to feel ashamed of ourselves. In truth, 
we thought him much too good a sailor to annoy 
him willingly : and after all Jimmy might have 
been a fraud — probably was ! The forecastle got 
a clean up that morning ; but in the afternoon a 
sick-bay was fitted up in the deck-house. It was 
a nice little cabin opening on deck, and with 
two berths. Jimmy's belongings were transported 
there, and then — notwithstanding his protests — 
Jimmy himself. He said he could n't walk. Four 
men carried him on a blanket. He complained 
that he would have to die there alone, like a dog. 
We grieved for him, and were delighted to have 
him removed from the forecastle. We attended 
him as before. The galley was next door, and the 
cook looked in many times a day. Wait became 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 57 

a little more cheerful. Knowles affirmed having 
heard him laugh to himself in peals one day. 
Others had seen him walking about on deck at 
night. His little place, with the door ajar on a 
long hook, was always full of tobacco smoke. We 
spoke through the crack cheerfully, sometimes 
abusively, as we passed by, intent on our work. 
He fascinated us. He would never let doubt die. 
He overshadowed the ship. Invulnerable in his 
promise of speedy corruption he trampled on our 
self-respect, he demonstrated to us daily our wanv 
of moral courage ; he tainted our lives. Had Wfe 
been a miserable gang of wretched immortals, un- 
hallowed alike by hope and fear, he could not have 
lorded it over us with a more pitiless assertion o^ 
his sublime privilege. 



Digitized by 



Google 



in 

A^«antim£ the "Narcissus," with square yards, 
ran out of the fair monsoon. She drifted slowly, 
swinging round and round the compass, through a 
few days of baffling light airs. Under the patter 
of short warm showers, grumbling men whirled 
the heavy yards from side to side ; they caught 
hold of the soaked ropes with groans and sighs, 
while their officers, sulky and dripping with rain 
water, unceasingly ordered them about in wearied 
voices. During the short respites they looked 
with disgust into the smarting palms of their stifF 
hands, and asked one another bitterly : " Who 
would be a sailor if he could be a farmer ? *' All 
the tempers were spoilt, and no man cared what 
he said. One black night, when the watch, pant- 
ing in the heat and half-drowned with the rain, 
had been through four mortal hours hunted from 
brace to brace, Belfast declared that he would 
" chuck going to sea for ever and go in a steamer." 
This was excessive, no doubt. Captain Allistoun, 
with great self-control, would mutter sadly to Mr. 
Baker : " It is not so bad — not so bad," when he 
had managed to shove, and dodge, and manoeuvre 
his smart ship through sixty miles in twenty-four 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 59 

hours. From the doorstep of the little cabin, 
Jimmy, chin in hand, watched our distasteful la- 
bours with insolent and melancholy eyes. We 
spoke to him gently — and out of his sight ex- 
changed sour smiles. 

Then, again, with a fair wind and uAder a clear 
sky, the ship went on piling up the South Latitude. 
She passed outside Madagascar and Mauritius 
without a glimpse of the land Extra lashings 
were put on the spare spars. Hatches were looked 
to. The steward in his leisure moments and with 
a worried air tried to fit washboards to the cabin 
doors. Stout canvas was bent with care. Anx- 
ious eyes looked to the westward, towards the 
cape of storms. The ship began to dip into a 
southwest swell, and the softly luminous sky of 
low latitudes took on a harder sheen from day to 
day above our heads: it arched high above the 
ship, vibrating and pale, like an immense dome of 
steel, resonant with the deep voice of freshening 
gales. The sunshine gleamed cold on the white 
curls of black waves. Before the strong breath 
of westerly squalls the ship, with reduced sail, lay 
slowly over, obstinate and yielding. She drove to 
and fro in the unceasing endeavour to fight her 
way through the invisible violence of the winds : 
she pitched headlong into dark smooth hollows; 
she struggled upwards over the snowy ridges of 
great running seas; she rolled, restless, from side 
to side, like a thing in pain. Enduring and val- 



Digitized by 



Google 



6o THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

iant, she answered to the call of men ; and her 
slim spars waving for ever in abrupt semicircles, 
seemed to beckon in vain for help towards the 
stormy sky. 

It was a bad winter off the Cape that year. 
The relieved helmsmen came off flapping their 
arms, or ran stamping hard and Mowing into 
swollen, red fingers. The watch on deck dodged 
the sting of cold sprays, or, crouching in sheltered 
corners, watched dismally the high and merciless 
seas boarding the ship time after time in unappeas- 
able fury. Water tumbled in cataracts over the 
forecastle doors. You had to dash through a 
waterfall to get into your damp bed. The men 
turned in wet and turned out stiff to face the 
redeeming and ruthless exactions of their glorious 
and obscure fate. Far aft, and peering watchfully 
to windward, the officers could be seen through 
the mist of squalls. They stood by the weather- 
rail, holding on grimly, straight and glistening in 
their long coats ; then, at times, in the disordered 
plunges of the hard-driven ship, they appeared 
high up, attentive, tossing violently above the 
grey line of a clouded horizon, and in motionless 
attitudes. 

They watched the weather and the ship as men 
on shore watch the momentous chances of fortune. 
Captain Allistoun never left the deck, as though 
he had been part of the ship's fittings. Now and 
then the steward, shivering, but always in shirt 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 6i 

sleeves, would struggle towards him with some 
hot coffee, half of which the gale blew out of the 
cup before it reached the master's lips. He drank 
what was left gravely in one long gulp, while heavy 
sprays pattered loudly on his oilskin coat, the seas 
swishing broke about his high boots; and he never 
took his eyes off the ship. He watched her every 
motion ; he kept his gaze riveted upon her as a 
loving man who watches the unselfish toil of a 
delicate woman, upon the slender thread of whose 
existence is hung the whole meaning and joy of 
the world. We all watched her. She was beauti- 
ful and had a weakness. We loved her no less 
for that. We admired her qualities aloud, we 
boasted of them to one another, as though they 
had been our own, and the consciousness of her 
only fault we kept buried in the silence of our 
profound affection. She was born in the thunder- 
ing peal of hammers beating upon iron, in black 
eddies of smoke, under a grey sky, on the banks 
of the Clyde. The clamorous and sombre stream 
gives birth to things of beauty that float away into 
the sunshine of the world to be loved by men. 
The " Narcissus " was one of that perfect brood. 
Less perfect than many, perhaps, but she was 
ours, and, consequently, incomparable. We were 
proud of her. In Bombay, ignorant landlubbers 
alluded to her as that " pretty grey ship." Pretty ! 
A scurvy meed of commendation ! We knew she 
was the most magnificent sea-boat ever launched. 



Digitized by 



Google 



62 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

We tried to forget that, like many good sea-boats, 
she was at times rather crank. She was exacting. 
She wanted care in loading and handling, and no 
one knew exactly how much care would be enough. 
Such are the imperfections of mere men. The 
ship knew, and sometimes would correct the pre- 
sumptuous human ignorance by the wholesome 
discipline of fear. We had heard ominous stories 
about past voyages. The cook (technically a sea- 
man, but in reality no sailor) — the cook, when 
unstrung by some misfortune, such as the rolling 
over of a saucepan, would mutter gloomily while 
he wiped the floor : " There ! Look at what she 
has done ! Some voy'ge she will drown all hands ! 
You '11 see if she won't." To which the steward, 
snatching in the galley a moment to draw breath 
in the hurry of his worried life, would remark 
philosophically : " Those that see won't tell, any- 
how. I don't want to see it." We derided 
those fears. Our hearts went out to the old man 
when he pressed her hard so as to make her hold 
her own, hold to every inch gained to windward ; 
when he made her, under reefed sails, leap obliquely 
at enormous waves. The .men, knitted together 
aft into a ready group by the first sharp order of 
an oflicer coming to take charge of the deck in 
bad weather : '* Keep handy the watch," stood 
admiring her valiance. Their eyes blinked in the 
wind; their dark faces were wet with drops of 
water more salt and bitter than human tears » 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA G3 

beards and moustaches, soaked, hung straight and 
dripping like fine seaweed. They were fantasti- 
cally misshapen; in high boots, in hats like hel- 
mets, and swaying clumsily, stiff and bulky in 
glistening oilskins, they resembled men strangely 
equipped for some fabulous adventure. Whenever 
she rose easily to a towering green sea, elbows 
dug ribs, faces brightened, lips murmured : " Did n't 
she do it cleverly ? " and all the heads turning 
like one watched with sardonic grins the foiled 
wave go roaring to leeward, white with the foam 
of a monstrous rage. But when she had not been 
quick enough and, struck heavily, lay over trem- 
bling under the blow, we clutched at ropes, and 
looking up at the narrow bands of drenched and 
strained sails waving desperately aloft, we thought 
in our hearts : " No wonder. Poor thing ! '* 

The thirty-second day^ out of Bombay began 
unauspiciously. In the morning a sea smashed 
one of the galley doors. We dashed in through 
lots of steam and found the cook very wet 
and indignant with the ship : " She 's getting 
worse every day. She 's trying to drown me in 
front of my own stove ! " He was very angry. 
We pacified him, and the carpenter, though washed 
away twice from there, managed to repair the door. 
Through that accident our dinner was not ready 
till late, but it did n't matter in the end because 
Knowles, who went to fetch it, got knocked down 
by a sea and the dinner went over the side. Cap- 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

tain Allistoun, looking more hard and thin-lipped 
than ever, hung on to full topsails and foresail, and 
would not notice that the ship, asked to do too much, 
appeared to lose heart altogether for the first time 
since we knew her. She refused to rise, and bored 
her way sullenly through the seas. Twice running, 
as though she had been blind or weary of life, she 
put her nose 'deliberately into a big wave and swept 
the decks from end to end. As the boatswain ob- 
served with marked annoyance, while we were 
splashing about in a body to try and save a worth- 
less wash-tub : " Every blooming thing in the 
ship is going overboard this afternoon." Vener- 
able Singleton broke his habitual silence and said 
with a glance aloft : " The old man 's in a 
temper with the weather, but it 's no good bein' 
angry with the winds of heaven." Jimmy had 
shut his door, of course. We knew he was dry 
and comfortable within his little cabin, and in our 
absurd way were pleased one moment, exasperated 
the next, by that certitude. Donkin skulked 
shamelessly, uneasy and miserable. He grumbled : 
" I 'm perishin' with cold houtside in bioomin' 
wet rags, an' that 'ere black sojer sits dry on a 
blamed chest full of bloomin' clothes; blank his 
black soul!" We took no notice of him; we 
h^dly gave a thought to Jimmy and his bosom 
friend. There was no leisure for idle probing of 
hearts. Sails blew adrift. Things broke loose. 
Cold and wet, we were washed about the deck 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 65 

while trying to repair dam^es. The ship tossed 
about, shaken furiously, like a toy in the hand of a 
lunatic. Just at sunset there was a rush to shorten 
sail before the menace of a sombre hail cloud. 
The hard gust of wind came brutal like the blow 
of a fist. The ship relieved of her canvas in time 
received it pluckily : she yielded reluctantly to the 
violent onset; then, coming up. with a stately and 
irresistible motion, brought her spars to windward 
in the teeth of the screeching squall. Out of the 
abysmal darkness of the black cloud overhead 
white hail streamed on her, rattled on the rigging, 
leaped in handfuls off the yards, rebounded on the 
deck — round and gleaming in the murky turmoil 
like a shower of pearls. It passed away. For a 
moment a livid sun shot horizontally the last rays 
of sinister light between the hills of st^ep, rolling 
waves. Then a wild night rushed in — stamped 
out in a great howl that disnial remnant of a stormy 
day. 

There was no sleep on board that night. Most 
seamen remember in their life one or two such 
nights of a culminating gale. Nothing seems left 
of the whole universe but darkness,, clamour, fury 
— and the ship. And like the last vestige of a 
shattered creation she drifts, bearing an anguished 
remnant of sinful mankind, through the distress, 
tumult, and pain of an avenging terror. No one 
slept in the forecastle. The tin oil-lamp sus- 
pended on a long string, smoking, described wide 
5 



Digitized by 



Google 



66 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

circles ; wet clothing made dark heaps on the glis- 
tening floor; a thin layer of water rushed to and 
fro. In the bed-places men lay booted, resting on 
elbows and with open eyes. Hung-up suits of 
oil-skin swung out and in, lively and disquieting 
like reckless ghosts of decapitated seamen dancing 
in a tempest. No one spoke and all listened. 
Outside the night moaned and sobbed to the ac- 
companiment of a continuous loud tremor as of 
innumerable drums beating far off. Shrieks passed 
through the air. Tremendous dull blows made 
the ship tremble while she rolled under the weight 
of the seas toppling on her deck. At times she 
soared up swiftly as if to leave this earth for ever, 
then during interminable moments fell through a 
void with all the hearts on board of her standing 
still, till a frightful shock, expected and sudden, 
started them off again with a big thump. After 
every dislocating jerk of the ship, Wamibo, 
stretched full length, his face on the pillow, 
groaned slightly with the pain of his tormented 
universe. Now and then, for the fraction of an 
intolerable second, the ship, in the fiercer burst of 
a terrible uproar, remained on her side, vibrating 
and still, with a stillness more appalling than the 
wildest motion. Then upon all those prone bodies 
a stir would pass, a shiver of suspense. A man 
would protrude his anxious head and a pair of eyes 
glistened in the sway of light glaring wildly. Some 
moved their legs a little as if making ready to 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 67 

jump out. But several, motionless on their backs 
and with one hand gripping hard the edge of the 
bunk, smoked nervously with quick pufis, staring 
upwards ; immobilised in a great craving for 
peace. 

At midnight, orders were given to furl the fore 
and mizzen topsails. With immense efforts men 
crawled aloft through a merciless buffeting, saved 
the canvas, and crawled down almost exhausted, 
to bear in panting silence the cruel battering 
of the seas. Perhaps for the first time in the 
history of the merchant service the watch, told 
to go below, did not leave the deck, as if compelled 
to remain there by the fascination of a venomous 
violence. At every heavy gust men, huddled to- 
gether, whispered to one another: "It can blow 
170 harder;'* and presently the gale would give 
them the lie with a piercing shriek, and drive their 
breath back into their throats. A fierce squall 
seemed to burst asunder the thick mass of sooty 
vapours; and above the wrack of torn clouds 
glimpses could be caught of the high moon rushing 
backwards with frightful speed over the sky, right 
into the wind's eye. Many hung their heads, 
muttering that it " turned their inwards out " to 
look at it. Soon the clouds closed up, and the 
world again became a raging, blind darkness that 
howled, flinging at the lonely ship salt sprays and 
sleet. 

About half-past seven the pitchy obscurity round 



Digitized by 



Google 



68 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

us turned a ghastly grey, and we knew that tht 
sun had risen. This unnatural and threatening 
daylight, in which we could see one another's wild 
eyes and drawn faces, was only an added tax on 
our endurance. The horizon seemed to have 
come on all sides within arm's length of the ship. 
Into that narrowed circle furious seas leaped in, 
struck, and leaped out. A rain of salt, heavy 
drops flew aslant like mist. The main-topsail had 
to be goose-winged, and with stolid resignation 
every one prepared to go aloft once more ; but the 
officers yelled, pushed back, and at last we under- 
stood that no more men would be allowed to go 
on the yard than were absolutely necessary for the 
work. As at any moment the masts were likely 
to be jumped out or blown overboard, we con- 
cluded that the captain did n't want to see all his 
crowd go over the side at once. That was rea- 
sonable. The watch then on duty, led by Mr. 
Creighton, began to struggle up the rigging. The 
wind flattened them against the ratlines; then, 
easing a little, would let them ascend a couple of 
steps ; and again, with a sudden gust, pin all up 
the shrouds the whole crawling line in attitudes of 
crucifixion. The other watch plunged down on 
the main deck to haul up the sail. Men's heads 
bobbed up as the water flung them irresistibly 
from side to side. Mr. Baker grunted encour- 
agingly in our midst, spluttering and blowing 
amongst the tangled ropes like an energetic por- 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 69 

poise. Favoured by an ominous and untrustworthy 
lull, the work was done without any one being lost 
either off the deck or from the yard. For the 
moment the gale seemed to take off, and the ship, 
as if grateful for our efforts, plucked up heart and 
made better weather of it. 

At eight the men off duty, watching their 
chance, ran forward over the flooded deck to 
get .some rest. The other half of the crew re- 
mained aft for their turn of '' seeing her through 
her trouble," as they expressed it. The two mates 
urged the master to go below. Mr. Baker grunted 
in his ear : " Ough ! surely now . . . Ough ! 
. . . confidence in us . . . nothing more to do 
. . . she must lay it out or go. Ough! Ough ! " 
Tall young Mr. Creighton smiled down at him 
cheerfully : ". . . She 's right as a trivet ! Take 
a spell, sir." He looked at them stonily with 
bloodshot, sleepless eyes. The rims of his eyelids 
were scarlet, and he moved his jaw unceasingly 
with a slow effort, as though he had been masti- 
cating a lump of india-rubber. He shook his 
head. He repeated : " Never mind me. I must 
see it out — I must see it out," but he con- 
sented to sit down for a moment on the skylight, 
with his hard face turned unflinchingly to wind- 
ward. The sea spat at it — and, stoical, it streamed 
with water as though he had been weeping. On 
the weather side of the poop the watch, hanging 
on to the mizzen rigging and to one another, tried 



Digitized by 



Google 



^o THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

to exchange encouraging words. Singleton, at the 
wheel, yelled out : " Look out for yourselves ! " 
His voice reached them in a warning whisper. 
They were startled. 

A big, foaming sea came out of the mistj it 
made for the ship, roaring wildly, and in its rush it 
looked as mischievous and discomposing as a mad- 
man with an axe. One or two shouting, scrambled 
up the rigging ; most, with a convulsive catch of 
the breath, held on where they stood. Singleton 
dug his knees under the wheel-box, and carefully 
eased the helm to the headlong pitch of the ship, 
but without taking his eyes off the coming wave. 
It towered close-to and high, like a wall of green 
glass topped with snow. The ship rose to it as 
though she had soared on wings, and for a moment 
rested poised upon the foaming crest, as if she had 
been a great sea-bird. Before we could draw breath 
a heavy gust struck her, another roller took her 
unfairly under the weather bow, she gave a top- 
pling lurch, and filled her decks. Captain AUistoun 
leaped up, and fell ; Archie rolled over him, scream- 
ing : " She will rise ! " She gave another lurch 
to leeward ; the lower deadeyes dipped heavily ; the 
men's feet flew from under them, and they hung 
kicking above the slanting poop. They could see 
the ship putting her side in the water, and shouted 
all together : " She 's going ! " Forward the fore- 
castle doors flew open, and the watch below were 
seen leaping out one after another, throwing their 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 71 

arms up, and, falling on hands and knees, scrambled 
aft on all fours along the high side of the deck, slop- 
ing more than the roof of a house. From leeward 
the seas rose, pursuing them ; they looked wretched 
in a hopeless struggle, like vermin fleeing before a 
flood; they fought up the weather ladder of the 
poop one after another, half naked and staring 
wildly ; and as soon as they got up they shot to 
leeward in clusters, with closed eyes, till they 
brought up heavily with their ribs against the iron 
stanchions of the rail ; then, groaning, they rolled 
in a confused mass. The immense volume of 
water thrown forward by the last scend of the ship 
had burst the lee door of the forecastle. They 
could see their chests, pillows, blankets, clothing, 
come out floating upon th6 sea. While they 
struggled back to windward they looked in dismay. 
The straw beds swam high \ the blankets, spread out, 
undulated ; while the chests, water-logged and with 
a heavy list, pitched heavily, like dismasted hulks, 
before they sank; Archie's big coat passed with 
outspread arms, resembling a drowned seaman float- 
ing with his head under water. Men were slipping 
down while trying to dig their fingers into the 
planks; others, jammed in corners, rolled enor- 
mous eyes. They all yelled unceasingly : " The 
masts ! Cut ! Cut ! . . ." A black squall howled 
low over the ship, that lay on her side with the 
weather yardarms pointing to the clouds; while 
the tall masts, inclined nearly to the horizon. 



Digitized by 



Google 



72 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

seemed to be of an unmeasurable length. The 
carpenter let go his hold, rolled against the skylight, 
and began to crawl to the cabin entrance, where a 
big axe was kept ready for just such an emergency. 
At that moment the topsail sheet parted, the end of 
the heavy chain racketed aloft, and sparks of red 
fire streamed down through the flying sprays. The 
sail flapped once with a jerk that seemed to tear 
our hearts out through our teeth, and instantly 
changed into a bunch of fluttering narrow ribbons 
that tied themselves into knots and became quiet 
along the yard. Captain AUistoun struggled, man- 
aged to stand up with his face near the deck, upon 
which men swung on the ends of ropes, like nest 
robbers upon a cliflT. One of his feet was on some- 
body's chest ; his face was purple ; his lips moved. 
He yelled also ; he yelled, bending down : " No ! 
No ! " Mr. Baker, one leg over the binnacle-stand, 
roared out : " Did you say no ? Not cut ? ** He 
shook his head madly. " No ! No ! " Between 
his legs the crawling carpenter heard, collapsed at 
once, and lay full length in the angle of the sky- 
light. Voices took up the shout — " No ! No ! ** 
Then all became still. They waited for the ship 
to turn over altogether, and shake them out into 
the sea ; and upon the terrific noise of wind and 
sea not a murmur of remonstrance came out from 
those men, who each would have given ever so 
many years of life to see " them damned, bloody 
sticks go overboard ! ** They all believed it their 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 73 

only chance ; but a little hard-faced man shook his 
grey head and shouted " No ! ** without giving 
them as much as a glance. They were silent, and 
gasped. They gripped rails, they had wound ropes'- 
ends under their arms ; they clutched ring-bolts, they 
crawled in heaps where there was foothold ; they held 
on with both arms, hooked themselves to anything 
to windward with elbows, with chins, almost with 
their teeth : and some, unable to crawl away from 
where they had been flung, felt the sea leap up, 
striking against their backs as they struggled up- 
wards. Singleton had stuck to the wheel. His 
hair flew out in the wind ; the gale seemed to take 
its life-long adversary by the beard and shake his 
old head. He would n't let go, and, with his knees 
forced between the spokes, flew up and down like 
a man on a bough. As Death appeared unready, 
they began to look about. Donkin, caught by one 
foot in a loop of some rope, hung, head down, 
below us, and yelled, with his face to the deck : 
" Cut ! Cut ! " Two men lowered themselves 
cautiously to him; others hauled on the rope. 
They caught him up, shoved him into a safer place, 
held him. He shouted curses at the master, shook 
his fist at him with horrible blasphemies, called upon 
us in filthy words to " Cut ! Don't mind that mur- 
dering fool ! Cut, some of you ! ** One of his 
rescuers struck him a back-handed blow over the 
mouth; his head banged on the deck, and he 
became suddenly very quiet, with a white face, 



Digitized by 



Google 



74 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

breathing hard, and with a few drops of blood 
trickling from his cut lip. On the lee side another 
man could be seen stretched out as if stunned; 
only the washboard prevented him from going over 
the side. It was the steward. We had to sling 
him up like a bale, for he was paralysed with fright. 
He had rushed up out of the pantry when he felt 
the ship go over, and had rolled down helplessly, 
clutching a china mug. It was not broken. With 
difficulty we tore it from him, and when he saw it 
in our hands he was amazed. " Where did you 
get that thing ? " he kept on asking, in a trembling 
voice. His shirt was blown to shreds ; the ripped 
sleeves flapped like wings. Two men made him 
fast, and, doubled over the rope that held him, he 
resembled a bundle of wet rags. Mr. Baker 
crawled along the line of men, asking : " Are you 
all there? " and looking them over. Some blinked 
vacantly, others shook convulsively; Wamibo's 
head hung over his breast ; and in painful attitudes, 
cut by lashings, exhausted with clutching, screwed 
up in corners, they breathed heavily. Their lips 
twitched, and at every sickening heave of the over- 
turned ship they opened them wide as if to shout. 
The cook, embracing a wooden stanchion, uncon- 
sciously repeated a prayer. In every short inter- 
val of the fiendish noises around he could be heard 
there, without cap or slippers, imploring in that 
storm the Master of our lives not to lead him into 
temptation. Soon he also became silent. Ir aU 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 75 

chat crowd of cold and hungry men, waiting wearily 
for a violent death, not a voice was heard; they 
were mute, and in sombre thoughtfulness listened 
to the horrible imprecations of the gale. 

Hours passed. They were sheltered by the 
heavy inclination of the ship from the wind that 
rushed in one long unbroken moan above their 
heads, but cold rain showers fell at times into the 
uneasy calm of their refuge. Under the torment 
of that new infliction a pair of shoulders would 
writhe a little. Teeth chattered. The sky was 
clearing, and bright sunshine gleamed over the 
ship. After every burst of battering seas, vivid 
and fleeting rainbows arched over the drifting hull 
in the flick of sprays. The gale was ending in a 
clear blow, which gleamed and cut like a knife. 
Between two bearded shellbacks Charley, fastened 
with somebody's long muflier to a deck ring-bolt, 
wept quietly, with rare tears wrung out by bewil- 
derment, cold, hunger, and general misery. One 
of his neighbours punched him in the ribs, asking 
roughly : " What *s the matter with your cheek ? 
In fine weather there 's no holding you, youngster.** 
Turning about with prudence he worked himself 
out of his coat and threw it over the boy. The 
other man closed up, muttering : " 'T will make a 
bloomin' man of you, sonny." They flung their 
arms over and pressed against him. Charley drew 
his feet up and his eyelids dropped. Sighs were 
heard, as men, perceiving that they were not to be 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

" drowned in a hurry," tried easier positions. Mr. 
Creighton, who had hurt his leg, lay amongst us 
with compressed lips. Some fellows belonging to 
his watch set about securing him better. Without 
a word or a glance he lifted his arms one after 
another to facilitate the operation, and not a mus- 
cle moved in his stern, young face. They asked 
him with solicitude : " Easier now, sir ? ** He 
answered with a curt : " That *11 do." He was a 
hard young officer, but many of his watch used to 
say they liked him well enough because he had 
"such a gentlemanly way of damning us up and 
down the deck." Others, unable to discern such 
fine shades of refinement, respected him for his 
smartness. For the first time since the ship had 
gone on her beam ends Captain AUistoun gave a 
short glance down at his men. He was almost 
upright — one foot against the side of the skylight, 
one knee on the deck; and with the end of the 
vang round his waist swung back and forth with 
his gaze fixed ahead, watchful, like a man looking 
out for a sign. Before his eyes the ship, with half 
her deck below water, rose and fell on heavy seas 
that rushed from under her flashing in the cold 
sunshine. We began to think she was wonder- 
fully buoyant — considering. Confident voices 
were heard shouting : " She *11 do, boys ! " Bel- 
fast exclaimed with fervour : '* I would giv' a 
month's pay for a draw at a pipe ! " One or two, 
passing dry tongues on their salt lips, muttered 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 77 

something about a " drink of water." The cook, 
as if inspired, scrambled up with his breast against 
the poop water-cask and looked in. There was a 
little at the bottom. He yelled, waving his arms, 
and two men began to crawl backwards and for- 
wards with the mug. We had a good mouthful 
all round. The master shook his head impa- 
tiently, refusing. When it came to Charley one 
of his neighbours shouted : " That bloomin' boy 's 
asleep." He slept as though he had been dosed 
with narcotics. They let him be. Singleton held 
to the wheel with one hand while he drank, 
bending down to shelter his lips from the wind. 
Wamibo had to be poked and yelled at before he 
saw the mug held before his eyes. Knowles said 
sagaciously ; " It 's better 'n a tot o' rum." Mr. 
Baker grunted: "Thank ye." Mr. Creighton 
drank and nodded. Donkin gulped greedily, glar- 
ing over the rim. Belfast made us laugh when 
with grimacing mouth he shouted : " Pass it this 
way. We 're all taytottlers here." The master, 
presented with the mug again by a crouching man, 
who screamed up at him : " We all had a drink, 
captain," groped for it without ceasing to look 
ahead, and handed it back stiffly as though he 
could not spare half a glance away from the ship. 
Faces brightened. We shouted to the cook: 
" Well done, doctor ! " He sat to leeward, 
propped by the water-cask and yelled back abun- 
dantly, but the seas were breaking it thunder just 



Digitized by 



Google 



78 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

then, and we only caught snatches that sounded 
like : " Providence " and " born again." He was 
at his old game of preaching. We made friendly 
but derisive gestures at him, and from below he 
lifted one arm, holding on with the other, moved 
his lips i he beamed up to us, straining his voice 
— earnest, and ducking his head before the 
sprays. 

Suddenly some one cried : " Where *s Jimmy ? " 
and we were appalled once more. On the end 
of the row the boatswain shouted hoarsely : " Has 
any one seed him come out ? " Voices exclaimed 
dismally: *^ Drowned — is he? . . . No! In hi? 
cabin ! . . . Good Lord ! . . . Caught like a 
bloomin' rat in a trap. . • . Could n't open his 
door . . . Aye ! She went over too quick and 
the water jammed it . . . Poor beggar ! . . . 
No help for 'im. . . . Let *s go and see . . .'* 
" Damn him, who could go ? " screamed Donkin. 
— " Nobody expects you to," growled the man 
next to him ; " you 're only a thing." — " Is there 
half a chance to get at *im ? " inquired two or 
three men together. Belfast untied himself with 
blind impetuosity, and all at once shot down to 
leeward quicker than a flash of lightning. We 
shouted all together with dismay ^ but with his legs 
overboard he held and yelled for a rope. In our 
extremity nothing could be terrible ; so we judged 
him funny kicking there, and with his scared face. 
Some one began to laugh, and, as if hysterically 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 79 

jifected with screaming merriment, all those hag- 
gard men went off laughing, wild-eyed, like a lot 
of maniacs tied up on a wall. Mr. Baker swung 
off the binnacle-stand and tendered him one leg. 
He scrambled up rather scared, and consigning us 
with abominable words to the "divvle." "You 
are . . . Ough ! You 're a foul-mouthed beg-, 
gar, Craik," grunted Mr. Baker. He answered, 
stuttering with indignation : " Look at *em, sorr. 
The bloomin' dirty images ! laughing at a chum 
going overboard. Call themselves men, too." 
But from the break of the poop the boatswain 
called out : " Come along," and Belfast crawled 
away in a hurry to join him. The five men, poised 
and gazing over the edge of the poop, looked for 
the best way to get forward. They seemed to 
hesitate. The others, twisting in their lashings, 
turning painfully, stared with open lips. Captain 
AUistoun saw nothing j he seemed with his eyes to 
hold the ship up in a superhuman concentration 
of effort. The wind screamed loud in sunshine j 
columns of spray rose straight up; and in the 
glitter of rainbows bursting over the trembling hull 
the men went over cautiously, disappearing from 
sight with deliberate movements. 

They went swinging from belaying pin to cleat 
above the seas that beat the half-submerged deck. 
Their toes scraped the planks. Lumps of green 
cold water toppled over the bulwark and on their 
^eads. They hung for a moment on strained 



Digitized by 



Google 



8o THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

arms, with the breath knocked out of them, and 
with closed eyes — then, letting go with one hand, 
balanced with lolling heads, trying to grab some 
rope or stanchion further forward. The long-armed 
and athletic boatswain swung quickly, gripping 
things with a fist hard as iron, and remember- 
ing suddenly snatches of the last letter from his 
" old woman." Little Belfast scrambled rageously, 
muttering : *' Bloody nigger." Wamibo's tongue 
hung out with excitement ; and Archie, intrepid 
and calm, watched his chance to move with intelli- 
gent coolness. 

When above the side of the house, they let go 
one after another, and falling heavily, sprawled, 
pressing their palms to the smooth teak wood. 
Round them the backwash of waves seethed white 
and hissing. All the doors had become trap-doors, 
of course. The first was the galley door. The 
galley extended from side to side, and they could 
hear the sea splashing with hollow noises in there. 
The next door was that of the carpenter's shop. 
They lifted it, and looked down. The room 
seemed to have been devastated by an earthquake. 
Everything in it had tumbled on the bulkhead fac- 
ing the door, and on the other side of that bulkhead 
there was Jimmy, dead or alive. The bench, a 
half-finished meat-safe, saws, chisels, wire rods, 
axes, crowbars, lay in a heap besprinkled with 
loose nails. A sharp adze stuck up with a shin- 
ing edge that gleamed dangerously down there 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 81 

like a wicked smile. The men clung to one 
another peering. A sickening, sly lurch of the 
ship nearly sent them overboard in a body. Bel- 
fast howled, " Here goes ! " and leaped down. 
Archie followed cannily, catching at shelves that 
gave way with him, and eased himself in a great 
crash of ripped wood. There was hardly room for 
three men to move. And in the sunshiny blue 
square of the door, the boatswain's face, bearded and 
dark, Wamibo's face, wild and pale, hung over — 
watching. 

Together they shouted : " Jimmy ! Jim ! ** 
From above the boatswain contributed a deep 
growl : " You . . . Wait ! " In a pause, Bel- 
fast entreated: "Jimmy, darlin', are ye aloive?" 
The boatswain said : " Again ! All together, 
boys ! " All yelled excitedly. Wamibo made 
noises resembling loud barks. Belfast drummed 
on the side of the bulkhead with a piece of iron. 
All ceased suddenly. The sound of screaming and 
hammering went on thin and distinct — like a solo 
after a chorus. He was alive. He was scream- 
ing and knocking below us with the hurry of a man 
prematurely shut up in a cofEn. We went to 
work. We attacked with desperation the abomi- 
nable heap of things heavy, of things sharp, of 
things clumsy to handle. The boatswain crawled 
away to find somewhere a flying end of a rope ; 
and Wamibo, held back by shouts : '* Don't jump ! 
. , , Don't come in here, muddle-head ! " -*^ 
4 



Digitized by 



Google 



82 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

remained glaring above us — all shining eyes, 
gleaming fangs, tumbled hair; resembling an 
amazed and half-witted fiend gloating over the ex- 
traordinary agitation of the damned. The boat- 
swain adjured us to "bear a hand," and a rope 
descended. We made things fast to it and they 
went up spinning, never to be seen by man again. 
A rage to fling things overboard possessed us. We 
worked fiercely, cutting our hands, and speaking 
brutally to one another. Jimmy kept up a dis- 
tracting row; he screamed piercingly, without 
drawing breath, like a tortured woman ; he banged 
with hands and feet. The agony of his fear wrung 
our hearts so terribly that we longed to abandon 
him, to get out of that place deep as a well and 
swaying like a tree, to get out of his hearing, back 
on the poop where we could wait passively for 
death in incomparable repose. We shouted to 
him to " shut up, for God's sake." He redoubled 
his cries. He must have fancied we could not 
hear him. Probably he heard his own clamour but 
faintly. We could picture him crouching on the 
edge of the upper berth, letting out with both fists 
at the wood, in the dark, and with his mouth wide 
open for that unceasing cry. Those were loath- 
some moments. A cloud driving across the sun 
would darken the doorway menacingly. Every 
movement of the ship was pain. We scrambled 
about with no room to breathe, and felt frightfully 
sick. The boatswain yelled down at us : " Bear a 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 83 

hand ! Bear a hand ! Wc two will be washed 
away from here directly if you ain't quick ! " 
Three times a sea leaped over the high side and 
flung bucketfuls of water on our heads. Then 
Jimmy, startled by the shock, would stop his noise 
for a moment — waiting for the ship to sink, per- 
haps — and begin again, distressingly loud, as if 
invigorated by the gust of fear. At the bottom 
the nails lay in a layer several inches thick. It 
was ghastly. Every nail in the world, not driven 
in firmly somewhere, seemed to have found its way 
into that carpenter's shop. There they were, of 
all kinds, the remnants of stores from seven voy- 
ages. Tin-tacks, copper tacks (sharp as needles), 
pump nails, with big heads, like tiny iron mush- 
rooms ; nails without any heads (horrible) ; French 
nails polished and slim. They lay in a solid mass 
more inabordable than a hedgehog. We hesitated, 
yearning for a shovel, while Jimmy below us yelled 
as though he had been flayed. Groaning, we dug 
our fingers in, and, very much hurt, shook our 
hands, scattering nails and drops of blood. We 
passed up our hats full of assorted nails to the 
boatswain, who, as if performing a mysterious and 
appeasing rite, cast them wide upon a raging sea. 

We got to the bulkhead at last. Those were 
stout planks. She was a ship, well finished in 
every detail — the " Narcissus " was. They were 
the stoutest planks ever put into a ship's bulkhead 
—-we thought — and fhcn we perceived that, in 



Digitized by 



Google 



84 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

our hurry, we had sent all the tools overboard. 
Absurd little Belfast wanted to break it down with 
his own weight, and with both feet leaped straight 
up like a springbok, cursing the Clyde shipwrights 
for not scamping their work. Incidentally he re- 
viled all North Britain, the rest of the earth, the 
sea — and all his companions. He swore, as he 
alighted heavily on his heels, that he would never, 
never any more associate with any fool that " had n't 
savee enough to know his knee from his elbow." 
He managed by his thumping to scare the last 
remnant of wits out of Jimmy. We could hear 
the object of our exasperated solicitude darting to 
and fro under the planks. He had cracked his 
voice at last, and could only squeak miserably. 
His back or else his head rubbed the planks, now 
here, now there, in a puzzling manner. He 
squeaked as he dodged the invisible blows. It was 
more heartrending even than his yells. Suddenly 
Archie produced a crowbar. He had kept it back ; 
also a small hatchet. We howled with satisfaction. 
He struck a mighty blow and small chips flew at 
our eyes. The boatswain above shouted : " Look 
out! Look out there. Don't kill the man. 
Easy does it ! " Wamibo, maddened with excite- 
ment, hung head down and insanely urged us: 
"Hoo! Strook'im! Hoo ! Hoo!" We were 
afraid he would fall in and kill one of us, and, 
hurried'y, we entreated the boatswain to "shove 
the blamed Finn overboard.'* Then, all together, 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 85 

we yelled down at the planks : " Stand from 
under! Get forward," and listened. We only 
heard the deep hum and moan of the wind above 
us, the mingled roar and hiss of the seas. The 
ship, as if overcome with despair, wallowed life- 
lessly, and our heads swam with that unnatural 
motion. Belfast clamoured: "For the love of 
God, Jimmy, where are ye ? . . . Knock ! Jimmy 
darlint! . . . Knock! You bloody black beast! 
Knock I " He was as quiet as a dead man inside a 
grave ; and, like men standing above a grave, we 
were on the verge of tears — but with vexation, 
the strain, the fatigue ; with the great longing to 
be done with it, to get away, and lie down to rest 
somewhere where we could see our danger and 
breathe. Archie shouted : " Gi'e me room ! " 
We crouched behind him, guarding our heads, and 
he struck time after time in the joint of planks. 
They cracked. Suddenly the crowbar went half- 
way in through a splintered oblong hole. It must 
have missed Jimmy's head by less than an inch. 
Archie withdrew it quickly, and that infamous 
nigger rushed at the hole, put his lips to it, and 
whispered " Help " in an almost extinct voice ; he 
pressed his head to it, trying madly to get out 
through that opening one inch wide and three 
inches long. In our disturbed state we were 
absolutely paralysed by his incredible action. It 
seemed impossible to drive him away. Even 
Archie at last lost his composure. " If ye don't 



Digitized by 



Google 



86 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

clear oot I '11 drive the crowbar thro* your head," 
he shouted in a determined voice. He meant what 
he said, and his earnestness seemed to make an 
impression on Jimmy. He disappeared suddenly, 
and we set to prising and tearing at the planks 
with the eagerness of men trying to get at a 
mortal enemy, and spurred by the desire to tear 
him limb from limb. The wood split, cracked, 
gave way. Belfast plunged in head and shoulders 
and groped viciously. *' I *ve got *im ! Got *im ! " 
he shouted. " Oh ! There ! . . . He 's gone ; 
I Ve got *im ! . . . Pull at my legs ! . . . Pull ! " 
Wamibo hooted unceasingly. The boatswain 
shouted directions: ^^ Catch hold of his hair, 
Belfast ; pull straight up, you two ! . . . Pull 
fair ! " We pulled fair. We pulled Belfast out 
with a jerk, and dropped him. with disgust. In a 
sitting posture, purple-faced, he sobbed despair- 
ingly : *' How can I hold on to 'is blooming short 
wool ? " Suddenly Jimmy's head and shoulders 
appeared. He stuck half-way, and with rolling 
eyes foamed at our feet. We flew at him with 
brutal impatience, we tore the shirt off his back, we 
tugged at his ears, we panted over him ; and all at 
once he came away in our hands as though some- 
body had let go his legs. With the same move- 
ment, without a pause, we swung him up. His 
breath whistled, he kicked our upturned faces, he 
grasped two pairs of arms above his head, and he 
squirmed up with such precipitation that he seeded 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 87 

positively to escape from our hands like a blad 
der full of gas. Streaming with perspiration, wc 
swarmed up the rope, and, coming into the blast oi 
cold wind, gasped like men plunged into icy water. 
With burning faces we shivered to the very marrow 
of our bones. Never before had the gale seemed 
to us more furious, the sea more mad, the sunshine 
more merciless and mocking, and the position of 
the ship more hopeless and appalling. Every 
movement of her was ominous of the end of her 
agony and of the beginning of ours. We staggered 
away from the door, and, alarmed by a sudden roll, 
fell down in a bunch. It appeared to us that the 
side of the house was more smooth than glass and 
more slippery than ice. There was nothing to 
hang on to but a long brass hook used sometimes 
to keep back an open door. Wamibo held on to it 
and we held on to Wamibo, clutching our Jimmy. 
He had completely collapsed now. He did not 
seem to have the strength to close his hand. We 
stuck to him blindly in our fear. We were not 
afraid of Wamibo letting go (we remembered that 
the brute was stronger than any three men in the 
ship), but we were afraid of the hook giving way, 
and we also believed that the ship had made up her 
mind to turn over at last. But she did n't. A sea 
swept over us. The boatswain spluttered : " Up 
and away. There 's a lull. Away aft with you, or 
we will all go to the devil here." We stood up 
surrounding Jimmy. We begged him to hold up, 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

to hold on, at least. He glared with his bulging 
eyes, mute as a fish, and with all the stiffening 
knocked out of him. He wouldn't stand; he 
would n't even as much as clutch at our necks j he 
was only a cold black skin loosely stuffed with soft 
cotton wool ; his arms and legs swung jointless and 
pliable ; his head rolled about ; the lower lip hung 
down, enormous and heavy. We pressed round 
him, bothered and dismayed; sheltering him we 
swung here and there in a body ; and on the very 
brink of eternity we tottered all together with con- 
cealing and absurd gestures, like a lot of drunken 
men embarrassed with a stolen corpse. 

Something had to be done. We had to get him 
aft. A rope was tied slack under his armpits, and, 
reaching up at the risk of our lives, we hung him 
on the foresheet cleat. He emitted no sound ; he 
looked as ridiculously lamentable as a doll that had 
lost half its sawdust, and we started on our perilous 
journey over the main deck, dragging along with 
care that pitiful, that limp, that hateful burden. 
He was not very heavy, but had he weighed a ton 
he could not have been more awkward to handle. 
We literally passed him from hand to hand. Now 
and then we had to hang him up on a handy belay- 
ing pin, to draw a breath and re-form the line. Had 
the pin broken he would have irretrievably gone 
into the Southern Ocean, but he had to take his 
chance of that j and after a little while, becoming 
apparently aware of it, he groaned slightly, and with 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 89 

a great effort whispered a few words. We listened 
eagerly. He was reproaching us with our careless- 
ness in letting him run such risks : " Now, after I 
got myself out from there," he breathed out weakly. 
'' There " was his cabin. And he got himself out. 
We had nothing to do with it apparently ! . . . No 
matter. . . . We went on and let him take his 
chances, simply because we could not help it ; for 
though at that time we hated him more than ever 
— more than anything under heaven — we did not 
want to lose him. We had so far saved him j and 
it had become a personal matter between us and 
the sea. We meant to stick to him. Had we (by 
an incredible hypothesis) undergone similar toil and 
trouble for an empty cask, that cask would have 
become as precious to us as Jimmy was. More 
precious, in fact, because we would have had no 
reason to hate the cask. And we hated James 
Wait. We could not get rid of the monstrous 
suspicion that this astounding black man was sham* 
ming sick, had been malingering heartlessly in the 
face of our toil, of our scorn, of our patience — 
and now was malingering in the face of our devo- 
tion — in the face of death. Our vague and im- 
perfect morality rose with disgust at his unmanly 
lie. But he stuck to it manfully — amazingly. 
No ! It could n't be. He was at all extremity. 
His cantankerous temper was only the result of the 
provoking invincibleness of that death he felt by 
his side. Any man may be angry with such a 



Digitized by 



Google 



90 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

masterful chum. But, then, what kind of men 
were we — with our thoughts ! Indignation and 
doubt grappled within us in a scuffle that trampled 
upon the finest of our feelings. And we hated 
him because of the suspicion ; we detested him 
because of the doubt. We could not scorn him 
safely — neither could we pity him without risk to 
our dignity. So we hated him, and passed him 
carefully from hand to hand. We cried, "Got 
him ? " — " Yes. All right. Let go." And he 
swung from one enemy to another, showing about 
as much life as an old bolster would do. His eyes 
made two narrow white slits in the black face. He 
breathed slowly, and the air escaped through his 
lips with a noise like the sound of bellows. We 
reached the poop ladder at last, and, it being a com- 
paratively safe place, we lay for a moment in an 
exhausted heap to rest a little. He began to mut- 
ter. We were always incurably anxious to hear 
what he had to say. This time he mumbled peev- 
ishly : " It took you some time to come. I began 
to think the whole smart lot of you had been 
washed overboard. What kept you back ? Hey ? 
Funk ? ** We said nothing. With sighs we started 
again to drag him up. The secret and ardent 
desire of bur hearts was the desire to beat him 
viciously with our fists about the head; and we 
handled him as tenderly as though he had been 
made of glass. . . . 

The return on the poop was like the return o^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 91 

nranderers after many years amongst people marked 
by the desolation of time. Eyes were turned slowly 
in their sockets glancing at us. Faint murmurs 
were heard. " Have you got *im after all ? " The 
well-known faces looked strange and familiar; they 
seemed faded and grimy ; they had a mingled ex- 
pression of fatigue and eagerness. They seemed 
to have become much thinner during our absence, 
as if all these men had been starving for a long 
time in their abandoned attitudes. The captain, 
with a round turn of a rope on his wrist, and kneel- 
ing on one knee, swung with a face cold and stiff; 
but with living eyes he was still holding the ship 
up, heeding no one, as if lost in the unearthly effort 
of that endeavour. We fastened up James Wait 
in a safe place. Mr. Baker scrambled along to 
lend a hand. Mr. Creighton, on his back, and 
very pale, muttered, " Well done," and gave us, 
Jimmy and the sky, a scornful glance, then closed 
his eyes slowly. Here and there a man stirred a 
little, but most remained apathetic, in cramped 
positions, muttering between shivers. The sun 
was setting. A sun enormous, unclouded and red, 
declining low as if bending down to look into their 
faces. The wind whistled across long sunbeams 
that, resplendent and cold, struck full on the dilated 
pupils of staring eyes without making them wink. 
The wisps of hair and the tangled beards were 
grey with the salt of the sea. The faces were 
tarthy, and the dark patches under the eyes ex- 



Digitized by 



Google 



92 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

tended to the ears, smudged into the hollows of 
sunken cheeks. The lips were livid and thin, and 
when they moved it was with difficulty, as though 
they had been glued to the teeth. Some grinned 
sadly in the sunlight, shaking with cold. Others 
were sad and still. Charley, subdued by the sud- 
den disclosure of the insignificance of his youth, 
darted fearful glances. The two smooth-faced 
Norwegians resembled decrepid children, staring 
stupidly. To leeward, on the edge of the horizon, 
black seas leaped up towards the glowing sun. It 
sank slowly, round and blazing, and the crests of 
waves splashed on the edge of the luminous circle. 
One of the Norwegians appeared to catch sight 
of it, and after giving a violent start, began to speak. 
His voice, startling the others, made them stir. 
They moved their heads stiffly, or, turning with 
difficulty, looked at him with surprise, with fear, or 
in grave silence. He chattered at the setting sun, 
nodding his head, while the big seas began to roll 
across the crimson disc ; and over miles of turbu- 
lent waters the shadows of high waves swept with 
a running darkness the faces of men. A crested 
roller broke with a loud hissing roar, and the sun, 
as if put out, disappeared. The chattering voice 
faltered, went out together with the light. There 
were sighs. In the sudden lull that follows the 
crash of a broken sea a man said wearily : " Here *s 
that blooming Dutchnian gone off his chump." A 
seaman, lashed by the middle, tapped the deck with 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 93 

his open hand with unceasing quick flaps. In the 
gathering greyness of twilight a bulky form was 
seen rising aft, and began marching on all fours 
with the movements of some big cautious beast. 
It was Mr. Baker passing along the line of men. 
He grunted encouragingly over every one, felt 
their fastenings. Some, with half-open eyes, puffed 
like men oppressed by heat j others mechanically 
and in dreamy voices answered him : " Aye ! aye ! 
sir ! " He went from one to another grunting, 
" Ough ! . . . See her through it yet ; " and un- 
expectedly, with loud angry outbursts, blew up 
Knowles for cutting oflF a long piece from the fall 
of the relieving tackle. " Ough ! — Ashamed of 
yourself — Relieving tackle — Don't you know 
better ! — Ough ! — Able seaman ! Ough ! " The 
lame man was crushed. He muttered : " Get som'- 
think for a lashing for myself, sir." — "Ough! 
Lashing — yourself. Are you a tinker or a sailor 
— What ? Ough ! — May want that tackle directly 
— Ough ! — More use to the ship than your lame 
carcass. Ough ! — Keep it ! — Keep it, now 
you 've done it." He crawled away slowly, mutter- 
ing to himself about some men being " worse than 
children." It had been a comforting row. JLow ex- 
clamations were heard : " Hallo . . . Hallo . . ." 
Those who had been painfully dozing asked with 
convulsive starts : " What 's up ? . . . What is 
it ? " The answers came with unexpected cheer- 
fulness : " The mate is going bald-headed for lame 



Digitized by 



Google 



94 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Jack about something or other." . . . "No!" . . 
'^ What 'as he done ? " Some one even chuckled. 
It was like a whiff of hope, like a reminder of 
safe days. Donkin, who had been stupefied with 
fear, revived suddenly and began to shout : " 'Ear 
'im; that's the way they tawlk to hus. Vy 
donch 'ee 'it 'im — one ov yer ? 'It 'm. 'It 'im ! 
Comin' the mate hover hus. We are as good men 
as 'ee ! We 're hall goin' to 'ell now. We 'ave 
been starved in this rotten ship, an' now we 're 
goin' to be drowned for them black-'earted bullies ! 
'It 'im ! " He shrieked in the deepening gloom, 
he blubbered and sobbed, screaming : " 'It 'im ! 
'It 'im ! " The rage and fear of his disregarded 
right to live tried the steadfastness of hearts more 
than the menacing shadows of the night that 
advanced through the unceasing clamour of the 
gale. From aft Mr. Baker was heard : " Is one 
of you men going to stop him — must I come 
along ? "— " Shut up ! " . . . " Keep quiet ! " cried 
various voices, exasperated, trembling with cold. 
" You '11 get one across the mug from me directly," 
said an invisible seaman, in a weary tone ; '' I won't 
let the mate have the trouble." He ceased and 
lay still with the silence of despair. On the black 
sky the stars, coming out, gleamed over an inky 
sea that, speckled with foam, flashed back at them 
the evanescent and pale light of a dazzling white- 
ness born from the black turmoil of the waves. 
Remote in the eternal calm they glittered hard and 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 95 

cold above the uproar of the earth ; they surrounded 
the vanquished and tormented ship on all sides : 
more pitiless than the eyes of a triumphant mob, 
and as unapproachable as the hearts of men. 

The icy south wind howled exultingly under 
the sombre splendour of the sky. The cold shook 
the men with a resistless violence as though it had 
tried to shake them to pieces. Short moans were 
swept unheard off the stiff lips. Some complained 
in mutters of " not feeling themselves below the 
waist •, " while those who had closed their eyes, 
imagined they had a block of ice on their chests. 
Others, alarmed at not feeling any pain in their 
fingers, beat the deck feebly with their hands — 
obstinate and exhausted. Wamibo stared vacant 
and dreamy. The Scandinavians kept on a mean- 
ingless mutter through chattering teeth. The 
spare Scotchmen, with determined efforts, kept 
their lower jaws still. The West-country men 
lay big and stolid in an invulnerable surliness. 
A man yawned and swore in turns. Another 
breathed with a rattle in his throat. Two elderly 
hard-weather shellbacks, fast side by side, whis- 
pered dismally to one another about the landlady 
of a boarding-house in Sunderland, whom they 
both knew. They extolled her motherliness and 
her liberality ; they tried to talk about the joint of 
beef and the big fire in the downstairs kitchen. 
The words dying faintly on their lips, ended in 
light sighs. A sudden voice cried into the cold 



Digitized by 



Google 



96 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

night, " Oh Lord ! " No one changed his posi- 
tion or took any notice of the cry. One or two 
passed, with a repeated and vague gesture, their 
hand over their faces, but most of them kept very 
still. In the benumbed immobility of their bodies 
they were excessively wearied by their thoughts, 
that rushed with the rapidity and vividness of 
dreams. Now and then, by an abrupt and start- 
ling exclamation, they answered the weird hail of 
some illusion ; then, again, in silence contemplated 
the vision of known faces and familiar things. 
They recalled the aspect of forgotten shipmates 
and heard the voice of dead and gone skippers. 
They remembered the noise of gaslit streets, the 
steamy heat of tap-rooms, or the scorching sunshine 
of calm days at sea. 

Mr. Baker left his insecure place, and crawled, 
with stoppages, along the poop. In the dark and 
on all fours he resembled some carnivorous animal 
prowling amongst corpses. At the break, propped 
to windward of a stanchion, he looked down on 
the main deck. It seemed to him that the ship 
had a tendency to stand up a little more. The 
wind had eased a little, he thought, but the sea 
ran as high as ever. The waves foamed viciously, 
and the lee side of the deck disappeared under a 
hissing whiteness as of boiling milk, while the 
rigging sang steadily with a deep vibrating note, 
and, at every upward swing of the ship, the wind 
rushed with a long-drawn clamour amongst the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 97 

spars. Mr. Baker watched very still. A man 
near him began to make a blabbing noise with his 
lips, all at once and very loud, as though the cold 
had broken brutally through him. He went 
on : " Ba — ^ba — ba — brrr — brr — ba — ba." — " Stop 
that ! " cried Mr. Baker, groping in the dark. 
" Stop it ! " He went on shaking the leg he 
found under his hand. " What is it, sir ? " 
called out Belfast, in the tone of a man awakened 
suddenly ; " we are looking after that 'ere Jimmy." 
— '' Are you ? Ough ! Don't make that row 
then. Who 's that near you ? " — " It 's me — 
the boatswain, sir," growled the West-country 
man ; " we are trying to keep life in that poor 
devil." — "Aye, aye ! " said Mr. Baker. " Do it 
quietly, can't you ? " — " He wants us to hold him 
up above the rail," went on the boatswain, with 
irritation, " say's he can't breathe here under our 
jackets." — " If we lift 'im, we drop 'im over- 
board," said another voice, "we can't feel our 
hands with cold." — "I don't care. I am chok- 
ing ! " exclaimed James Wait in a clear tone. — 
" Oh, no, my son," said the boatswain, desper- 
ately, " you don't go till we all go on this fine 
night." — " You will see yet many a wors %" said 
Mr. Baker, cheerfully. — " It 's no child's play, 
sir ! " answered the boatswain. " Some of us 
further aft, here, are in a pretty bad way." — 
" If the blamed sticks had been cut out of her she 
would be running along on her bottom now like 
7 



Digitized by 



Google 



98 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

any decent ship, an* giv' us all a chance," said 
some one, with a sigh. — '' The old man would n'l 
have it . . . much he cares for us," whispered 
another. — " Care for you ! " exclaimed Mr. 
Baker, angrily. " Why should he care for you ? 
Are you a lot of women passengers to be taken 
care of? We are here to take care of the ship — 
and some of you ain't up to that. Ough ! . . . 
What have you done so very smart to be taken 
care of? Ough ! . . . Some of you can't stand 
a bit of a breeze without crying over it." — 
" Come, sorr. We a*n*t so bad," protested Bel- 
fast, in a voice shaken by shivers; "we ain't 
. . . brrr ..." — " Again," shouted the mate 
grabbing at the shadowy form j " again ! 
. . . Why, you're in your shirt! What have 
you done ? " — "I 've put my oilskin and jacket 
over that half-dead nayggur — and he says he 
chokes," said Belfast, complainingly. — " You 
would n't call me nigger if I was n't half dead, 
you Irish beggar ! " boomed James Wait, vigor- 
ously. — " You . . . brrr . . . you would n't be 
white if you were ever so well ... I will 
fight you . . . brrr ... in fine weather . . . brrr 
. . . with one hand tied behind my back . . . 
brrrrrr . . ." — "I don't want your rags — I want 
air," gasped out the other faintly, as if suddenly 
exhausted. 

The sprays swept over whistling and pattering. 
Men disturbed in their peaceful torpor by the pain 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 99 

jf quarrelsome shouts, moaned, muttering curses. 
Mr. Baker crawled off a little way to leeward where 
a water-cask loomed up big, with something white 
against it. " Is it you, Podmore ? " asked Mr. 
Baker. He had to repeat the question twice before 
the cook turned, coughing feebly. " Yes, sir. 
I Ve been praying in my mind for a quick deliver- 
ance 5 for I am prepared for any call. ... I " 

" Look here, cook," interrupted Mr. Baker, 
'' the men are perishing with cold." — " Cold ! " 
said the cook, mournfuUy ; " they will be warm 
enough before long." — " What ? " asked Mr. 
Baker, looking along the deck into the faint sheen 
of frothing water. — " They are a wicked lot,*' 
continued the cook solemnly, but in an unsteaov 
voice, " about as wicked as any ship's company in 
this sinful world ! Now, I " — he trembled so 
that he could hardly speak; his was an exposed 
place, and in a cotton shirt, a thin pair of trousers, 
and with his knees under his nose, he received, 
quaking, the flicks of stinging, salt drops ; his voice 
sounded exhausted — " now, I — any time. . . . 
My eldest youngster, Mr. Baker ... a clever boy 
. . . last Sunday on shore before this voyage he 
would n't go to church, sir. Says I, ' You go and 
clean yourself, or I '11 know the reason why ! * 
What does he do ? . . . Pond, Mr. Baker — fell 
into the pond in his best rig, sir ! . • • Accident ? 
. . . ' Nothing will save you, fine scholar though 
you are ! ' says I. . . . Accident ! . . . I whooped 



Digitized by 



Google 



100 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

him, sir, till I could n't lift my arm. . . ." His 
voice faltered. " I whopped 'im ! " he repeated, 
rattling his teeth; then, after a while, let out a 
mournful sound that was half a groan, half a snore. 
Mr. Baker shook him by the shoulders. " Hey ! 
Cook ! Hold up, Podmore ! Tell me — is there 
any fresh water in the galley tank ? The ship is 
lying along less, I think 5 I would try to get forward. 
A little water would do them good. Hallo ! Look 
out ! Look out ! " The cook struggled. — " Not 
you, sir — not you ! " He began to scramble to 
windward. " Galley ! • . . my business ! " he 
shouted. — " Cook 's going crazy now," said several 
voices. He yelled : " Crazy, am I ? I am more 
ready to die than any of you, officers incloosive — 
there ! As long as she swims I will cook ! I will 
get you coffee." — " Cook, ye are a gentleman ! " 
cried Belfast. But the cook was already going 
over the weather ladder. He stopped for a moment 
to shout back on the poop : " As long as she 
swims I will cook ! " and disappeared as though he 
had gone overboard. The men who had heard 
sent after him a cheer that sounded like a wail of 
sick children. An hour or more afterwards some 
one said distinctly : " He 's gone for good." — 
" Very likely," assented the boatswain ; '' even in 
fine weather he was as smart about the deck as a 
milch-cow on her first voyage. We ought to go 
and see." Nobody moved. As the hours dragged 
slowly through the darkness, Mr. Baker crawled 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA loi 

back and forth along the poop several times. Some 
men fancied they had heard him exchange murmurs 
with the master, but at that time the memories were 
incomparably more vivid than anything actual, and 
they were not certain whether the murmurs were 
heard now or many years ago. They did not try 
to find out. A mutter more or less did not matter. 
It was too cold for curiosity, and almost for hope. 
They could not spare a moment or a thought from 
the great mental occupation of wishing to live. 
And the desire of life kept them alive, apathetic 
and enduring, under the cruel persistence of wind 
and cold ; while the bestarred black dome of the 
sky revolved slowly above the ship, that drifted, 
bearing their patience and their suftering, through 
the stormy solitude of the sea. 

Huddled close to one another, they fancied them- 
selves utterly alone. They heard sustained loud 
noises, and again bore the pain of existence through 
long hours of profound silence. In the night they 
saw sunshine, felt warmth, and suddenly, with a 
start, thought that the sun would never rise upon a 
freezing world. Some heard laughter, listened to 
songs ; others, near the end of the poop, could hear 
loud human shrieks, and, opening their eyes, were 
surprised to hear them still, though very faint, and 
far away. The boatswain said : " Why, it 's 
the cook, hailing from forward, I think." He 
hardly believed his own words or recognised his 
own voice. It was a long time \)efore the man 



Digitized by 



Google 



102 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

next to him gave a sign of life. He punched 
hard his other neighbour and said : " The cook 's 
shouting ! " Many did not understand, others did 
not care ; the majority further aft did not believe. 
But the boatswain and another man had the pluck 
to crawl away forward to see. They seemed to have 
been gone for hours, and were very soon forgotten. 
Then suddenly men that had been plunged in a 
hopeless resignation became as if possessed with a 
desire to hurt. They belaboured one another with 
fists. In the darkness they struck persistently any- 
thing soft they could feel near, and, with a greater 
effort than for a shout, whispered excitedly: 
" They Ve got some hot coffee. . . . Boss'en got 
it." . . . "No! . . . Where?" . . . "It's 
coming ! Cook made it." James Wait moaned. 
Donkin Scrambled viciously, caring not where he 
kicked, and anxious that the officers should have 
none of it. It came in a pot, and they drank in 
turns. It was hot, and while it blistered the greedy 
palates, it seemed incredible. The men sighed out, 
parting with the mug : " How *as he done it ? " 
Some cried weakly : " Bully for you, doctor ! " 

He had done it somehow. Afterwards Archie 
declared that the thing was " meeraculous." For 
many days we wondered, and it was the one ever- 
interesting subject of conversation to the end of the 
voyage. We asked the cook, in fine weather, how 
he felt when he saw his stove " reared up on end." 
We inquired, in the north-east trade and on serene 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 103 

tvenings, whether he had to stand on his head to 
put things right somewhat. We suggested he had 
used his bread-board for a raft, and from there 
comfortably had stoked his grate ; and we did our 
best to conceal our admiration under the wit of fine 
irony. He affirmed not to know anything about it, 
rebuked our levity, declared himself, with solemn 
animation, to have been the object of a special 
mercy for the saving of our unholy lives. Funda- 
mentally he was right, no doubt ; but he need not 
have been so offensively positive about it — he need 
not have hinted so often that it would have gone 
hard with us had he not been there, meritorious and 
pure, to receive the inspiration and the strength for 
the work of grace. Had we been saved by his 
recklessness or his agility, we could have at length 
become reconciled to the fact ; but to admit our 
obligation to anybody's virtue and holiness alone 
was as difficult for us as for any other handful of 
mankind. Like many benefactors of humanity, 
the cook took himself too seriously, and reaped 
the reward of irreverence. We were not un- 
grateful, however. He remained heroic. His 
saying — the saying of his life — became proverbial 
in the mouth of men as are the sayings of conquer- 
ors or sages. Later on, whenever one of us was 
puzzled by a task and advised to relinquish it, he 
would express his determination to persevere and 
to succeed by the words * " As long as she swims 
1 will cookr' 



Digitized by 



Google 



104 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

The hot drink helped us through the bleak 
hours that precede the dawn. The sky low by 
the horizon took on the delicate tints of pink and 
yellow like the inside of a rare shell. And higher, 
where it glowed with a pearly sheen, a small black 
cloud appeared, like a forgotten fragment of the 
night set in a border of dazzling gold. The 
beams of light skipped on the crests of waves. 
The eyes of men turned to the eastward. The 
sunlight flooded their weary faces. They were 
giving themselves up to fatigue as though they 
had done for ever with their work. On Single- 
ton's black oilskin coat the dried salt glistened like 
hoar frost. He hung on by the wheel, with open 
and lifeless eyes. Captain Allistoun, unblinking, 
faced the rising sun. His lips stirred, opened foi 
the first time in twenty-four hours, and with a 
fresh firm voice he cried : " Wear ship ! " 

The commanding sharp tones made all these 
torpid men start like a sudden flick of a whip. 
Then again, motionless where they lay, the force 
of habit made some of them repeat the order 
in hardly audible murmurs. Captain Allistoun 
glanced down at his crew, and several, with fum- 
bling fingers and hopeless movements, tried to 
cast themselves adrift. He repeated impatiently: 
"Wear ship. Now then, Mr. Baker, get the 
men along. What 's the matter with them ? " — 
" Wear ship. Do you hear there ? Wear ship ! " 
♦hundered out the boatswain suddenly. His voice 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 105 

seemed to break through a deadly spell. Men 
began to stir and crawl. " I want the fore-top- 
mast staysail run up smartly," said the master, 
very loudly 5 " if you can't manage it standing 
up you must do it lying down — that 's all. Bear 
a hand ! " — " Come along ! Let 's give the old 
girl a chance," urged the boatswain. — " Aye ! aye ! 
Wear ship ! " exclaimed quavering voices. The 
forecastle men, with reluctant faces, prepared to 
go forward. Mr. Baker pushed ahead grunting 
on all fours to show the way, and they followed 
him over the break. The others lay still with a 
vile hope in their hearts of not being required to 
move till they got saved or drowned in peace. 

After some time they could be seen forward 
appearing on the forecastle head, one by one in 
unsafe attitudes; hanging on to the rails; clam- 
bering over the anchors ; embracing the cross-head 
of the windlass or hugging the fore-capstan. 
They were restless with strange exertions, waved 
their arms, knelt, lay flat down, staggered up, 
seemed to strive their hardest to go overboard. 
Suddenly a small white piece of canvas fluttered 
amongst them, grew larger, beating. Its narrow 
head rose in jerks — and at last it stood distended 
and triangular in the sunshine. " They have done 
it ! " cried the voices aft. Captain Allistoun let 
go the rope he had round his wrist and rolled to 
leeward headlong. He could be seen casting the 
iee main braces off the pins while the backwash of 



Digitized by 



Google 



io6 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

waves splashed over him. "Square the main 
yard ! " he shouted up to us — who stared at him 
in wonder. We hesitated to stir. "The main 
brace, men. Haul ! haul anyhow ! Lay on your 
backs and haul ! " he screeched, half drowned 
down there. We did not believe we could move 
the main yard, but the strongest and the less dis- 
couraged tried to execute the order. Others 
assisted half-heartedly. Singleton's eyes blazed 
suddenly as he took a fresh grip of the spokes. 
Captain Allistoun fought his way up to windward. 
" Haul, men ! Try to move it ! Haul, and help 
the ship." His hard face worked, suffused and furi- 
ous. " Is she going off. Singleton ? " he cried. — 
" Not a move yet, sir," croaked the old seaman in 
a horribly hoarse voice. — "Watch the helm, Sin- 
gleton," spluttered the master. " Haul, men ! 
Have you no more strength than rats? Haul, and 
earn your salt." Mr. Creighton, on his back, 
with a swollen leg and a face as white as a piece 
of paper, blinked his eyes ; his bluish lips twitched. 
In the wild scramble men grabbed at him, crawled 
over his hurt leg, knelt on his chest. He kept 
perfectly still, setting his teeth without a moan, 
without a sigh. The master's ardour, the cries of 
that silent man inspired us. We hauled and hung 
in bunches on the rope. We heard him say with 
violence to Donkin, who sprawled abjectly on his 
stomach : " I will brain you with this belaying pin 
if you don't catch hold of the brace;" and that 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 107 

victim of men's injustice, cowardly and cheeky, 
whimpered : " Are you goin' ter murder hus now ? '* 
while with sudden desperation he gripped the rope* 
Men sighed, shouted, hissed meaningless words, 
groaned. The yards moved, came slowly square 
against the wind, that hummed loudly on the yard- 
arms. '' Going off, sir," shouted Singleton, " she 's 
just started." "Catch a turn with that brace. 
Catch a turn ! " clamoured the master. Mr. 
Creighton, nearly suffocated and unable to move, 
made a mighty effort, and with his left hand man- 
aged to nip the rope. " All fast ! " cried some 
one. He closed his eyes as if going off into a 
swoon, while huddled together about the brace we 
watched with scared looks what the ship would do 
now. 

She went off slowly as though she had been 
weary and disheartened like the men she carried. 
She paid off very gradually, making us hold our 
breath till we choked, and as soon as she had 
brought the wind abaft the beam she started to 
move, and fluttered our hearts. It was awful to 
see her, nearly overturned, begin to gather way 
and drag her submerged side through the water. 
The deadeyes of the rigging churned the breaking 
seas. The lower half of the deck was full of 
mad whirlpools and eddies ; and the long line of 
the lee rail could be seen showing black now and 
then in the swirls of a field of foam as dazzling 
and white as a field of snow. The wind sang 



Digitized by 



Google 



io8 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

shrilly amongst the spars ; and at every slight lurch 
we expected her to slip to the bottom sideways 
from under our backs. When dead before it she 
made the first distinct attempt to stand up, and we 
encouraged her with a feeble and discordant howl. 
A great sea came running up aft and hung for a 
moment over us with a curling top ; then crashed 
down under the counter and spread out on both 
sides into a great sheet of bursting froth. Above 
its fierce hiss we heard Singleton's croak : " She 
is steering ! " He had both his feet now planted 
firmly on the grating, and the wheel spun fast as 
he eased the helm. — " Bring the wind on the 
port quarter and steady her ! " called out the mas- 
ter, staggering to his feet, the first man up from 
amongst our prostrate heap. One or two screamed 
with excitement : " She rises ! " Far away for- 
ward, Mr. Baker and three others were seen erect 
and black on the clear sky, lifting their arms, and 
with open mouths as though they had been shout- 
ing all together. The ship trembled, trying to lift 
her side, lurched back, seemed to give up with a 
nerveless dip, and suddenly with an unexpected 
jerk swung violently to windward, as though she 
had torn herself out from a deadly grasp. The 
whole immense volume of water, lifted by her deck, 
was thrown bodily across to starboard. Loud 
cracks were heard. Iron ports breaking open 
thundered with ringing blows. The water topped 
over the starboard rail with the rush of a river 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 109 

falling over a dam. The sea on deck, and the 
seas on every side of her, mingled together in a 
deafening roar. She rolled violently. We got up 
and were helplessly run or flung about from side 
to side. Men, rolling over and over, yelled : 
" The house will go ! " — « She clears herself! " 
Lifted by a towering sea she ran along with it for 
a moment, spouting thick streams of water through 
every opening of her wounded sides. The lee 
braces having been carried away or washed oflF the 
pins, all the ponderous yards on the fore swung 
from side to side and with appalling rapidity at 
every roll. The men forward were seen crouch- 
ing here and there with fearful glances upwards at 
the enormous spars that whirled about over their 
heads. The torn canvas and the ends of biokeii 
gear streamed in the wind like wisps of hair. 
Through the clear sunshine, over the flashing tur- 
moil and uproar of the seas, the ship ran blindly, 
dishevelled and headlong, as if fleeing for her life j 
and on the poop we spun, we tottered about, dis- 
tracted and noisy. We all spoke at once in a thin 
babble ; we had the aspect of invalids and the ges- 
tures of maniacs. Eyes shone, large and haggard, 
in smiling, meagre faces that seemed to have been 
dusted over with powdered chalk. We stamped, 
clapped our hands, feeling ready to jump and do 
anything ; but in reality hardly able to keep on our 
feet. Captain Allistoun, hard and slim, gesticu- 
lated madly from the poop at Mr. Baker : " Steady 



Digitized by 



Google 



110 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

these fore-yards ! Steady them the best you can ! '* 
On the main deck, men excited by his cries, 
splashed, dashing aimlessly here and there with the 
foam swirling up to their waists. Apart, far aft, 
and alone by the helm, old Singleton had delib- 
erately tucked his white beard under the top button 
of his glistening coat. Swaying upon the din and 
tumult of the seas, with the whole battered length 
of the ship launched forward in a rolling rush 
before his steady old eyes, he stood rigidly still, 
forgotten by all, and with an attentive face. In 
front of his erect figure only the two arms moved 
crosswise with a swift and sudden readiness, to 
check or urge again the rapid stir of circKiig 
spokes. He steered with caie. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA iii 



IV 

On men reprieved by its disdainful mercy, the 
immortal sea confers in its justice the full privilege 
of desired unrest. Through the perfect wisdom 
of its grace they are not permitted to meditate at 
ease upon the complicated and acrid savour of exist- 
ence, lest they should remember and, perchance, 
regret the reward of a cup of inspiring bitterness, 
tasted so often, and so often withdrawn from be- 
fore their stiffening but reluctant lips. They must 
without pause justify their life to the eternal pity 
that commands toil to be hard and unceasing, from 
sunrise to sunset, from sunset to sunrise: till the 
weary succession of nights and days tainted by the 
obstinate clamour of sages, demanding bliss and 
an empty heaven, is redeemed at last by the vast 
silence of pain and labour, by the dumb fear and 
the dumb courage of men obscure, forgetful, and 
enduring. 

The master and Mr. Baker coming face to face 
stared for a moment, with the intense and amazed 
looks of men meeting unexpectedly after years 
of trouble. Their voices were gone, and they 
whispered desperately at one another. " Any one 
missing ? " asked Captain Allistoun. — " No. All 



Digitized by 



Google 



iia THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

there." — " Anybody hurt ? " — " Only the second 
mate." — " I will look after him directly. We 're 
lucky." — " Very," articulated Mr. Baker, faintly. 
He gripped the rail and rolled bloodshot eyes. 
The little grey man made an effort to raise his 
voice above a dull mutter, and fixed his chief mate 
with a cold gaze, piercing like a dart. " Get sail on 
the ship," he said, speaking authoritatively, and with 
an inflexible snap of his thin lips. ^^ Get sail on her 
as soon as you can. This is a fair wind. At 
once, sir. — Don't give the men time to feel them- 
selves. They will get done up and stiflF, and we 
will never ... We must get her along now "... 
He reeled to a long heavy roll ; the rail dipped into 
the glancing, hissing water. He caught a shroud, 
swung helplessly against the mate ..." now we 
have a fair wind at last. — Make — sail." His 
head rolled from shoulder to shoulder. His eyelids 
began to beat rapidly. " And the pumps — pumps, 
Mr. Baker." He peered as though the face within 
a foot of his eyes had been half a mile oflF. "Keep 
the men on the move to — to get her along," 
he mumbled in a drowsy tone, like a man going 
off into a doze. He pulled himself together sud- 
denly : " Must n't stand. Won't do," he said with 
a painful attempt at a smile. He let go his hold, 
and, propelled by the dip of the ship, ran aft un- 
willingly, with small steps, till he brought up 
against the binnacle stand. Hanging on there he 
looked up in an objectless manner at Singleton, 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 113 

who, unheeding him, watched anxiously the end 
of the jib-boom. " Steering gear works all right ? " 
he asked. There was a noise in the old sea- 
man's throat, as though the words had been rat- 
tling there together before they could come out. 
" Steers . . . like a little boat," he said, at last, 
with hoarse tenderness, without giving the master 
as much as half a glance — then, watchfully, spun 
the wheel down, steadied, flung it back again. 
Captain Allistoun tore himself away from the de- 
light of leaning against the binnacle, and began to 
walk the poop, swaying and reeling to preserve 
his balance. . . . 

The pump-rods, clanking, stamped in short 
jumps, while the fly-wheels turned smoothly, with 
great speed, at the foot of the mainmast, flinging 
back and forth with a regular impetuosity two limp 
clusters of men clinging to the handles. They 
abandoned themselves, swaying from the hip with 
twitching faces and stony eyes. The carpenter, 
sounding from time to time, exclaimed mechani- 
cally : " Shake her up ! Keep her going ! " Mr. 
Baker could not speak, but found his voice to 
shout; and under the goad of his objurgations, men 
looked to the lashings, dragged out new sails ; and 
thinking themselves unable to move, carried heavy 
blocks aloft — overhauled the gear. They went 
up the rigging with faltering and desperate eflForts. 
Their heads swam as they shifted their hold, stepped 
blindly on the yards like men in the darkj oJ 
8 



Digitized by 



Google 



114 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

trusted themselves to the first rope to hand with 
the negligence of exhausted strength. The nar- 
row escapes from &lls did not disturb the languid 
beat of their hearts ; the roar of the seas seething 
far below them sounded continuous and faint like 
an indistinct noise from another world : the wind 
filled their eyes with tears, and with heavy gusts 
tried to push them oflF from where they swayed in ' 
insecure positions. With streaming faces and blow- 
ing hair they flew up and down between sky and 
water, bestriding the ends of yard-arms, crouch* 
ing on foot-ropes, embracing lifts to have their 
hands free, or standing up against chain ties. Their 
thoughts floated vaguely between the desire of rest 
and the desire of life, while their stiffened fingers 
cast off head-earrings, fumbled for knives, or held 
with tenacious grip against the violent shocks of 
beating canvas. They glared savagely at one an- 
other, made frantic signs with one hand while they 
held their life in the other, looked down on the nar- 
row strip of flooded deck, shouted along to leeward : 
" Light-to ?"...« Haul out ! " . . . " Make 
fast ! '* Their lips moved, their eyes started, furi- 
ous and eager with the desire to be understood, but 
the wind tossed their words unheard upon the dis- 
turbed sea. In an unendurable and unending strain 
they worked like men driven by a merciless dream 
to toil in an atmosphere of ice or flame. They 
burnt and shivered in turns. Their eyeballs 
smarted as if in the smoke of a conflagration ; theii 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 115 

heads were ready to burst with every shout. Hard 
fingers seemed to grip their throats. At every roll 
they thought : " Now I must let go. It will shake 
us all oflFj" and thrown about aloft, they cried 
wildly : " Look out there — catch the end.'* . . . 
"Reeve clear." . . . "Turn this block. . . ." 
They nodded desperately; shook infuriated faces, 
" No ! No ! From down up.'* They seemed 
to hate one another with a deadly hate. The long- 
ing to be done with it all gnawed their breasts, and 
the wish to do things well was a burning pain. 
They cursed their fate, contemned their life, and 
wasted their breath in deadly imprecations upon one 
another. The sailmaker, with his bald head bared, 
worked feverishly, forgetting his intimacy with so 
many admirals. The boatswain, climbing up with 
marlinspikes and bunches of spunyarn rovings, or 
kneeling on the yard and ready to take a turn with 
the midship-stop, had acute and fleeting visions of 
his old woman and the youngsters in a moorland 
village. Mr. Baker, feeling very weak, tottered 
here and there, grunting and inflexible, like a man 
of iron. He waylaid those who, coming from aloft, 
stood gasping for breath. He ordered, encouraged, 
scolded. " Now then — to the main topsail now ! 
Tally on to that gantline. Don't stand about 
there ! " — " Is there no rest for us ? " muttered 
voices. He spun round fiercely, with a sinking 
heart. "No! No rest till the work is done. 
Work till you drop. That *s what you 're here 



Digitized by 



Google 



ii6 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

for." A bowed seaman at his elbow gave a short 
laugh. "Do or die," he croaked bitterly, then 
spat into his broad palms, swung up his long arms, 
and grasping the rope high above his head sent out 
a mournful, wailing cry for a pull all together. A 
sea boarded the quarter-deck and sent the whole lot 
sprawling to leeward. Caps, handspikes floated. 
Clenched hands, kicking legs, with here and there 
a spluttering face, stuck out of the white hiss of 
foaming water. Mr. Baker, knocked down with 
the rest, screamed : " Don't let go that rope ! 
Hold on to it ! Hold ! " And sorely bruised by 
the brutal fling, they held on to it, as though it 
had been the fortune of their life. The ship ran, 
rolling heavily, and the topping crests glanced past 
port and starboard flashing their white heads. 
Pumps were freed. Braces were rove. The three 
topsails and foresail were set. She spurted faster 
over the water, outpacing the swift rush of waves. 
The menacing thunder of distanced seas rose be- 
hind her — filled the air with the tremendous vibra- 
tions of its voice. And devastated, battered, and 
wounded she drove foaming to the northward, as 
though inspired by the courage of a high en- 
deavour. . . . 

The forecastle was a place of damp desolation. 
They looked at their dwelling with dismay. It 
was slimy, dripping; it hummed hollow with the 
wind, and was strewn with shapeless wreckage 
like a half-tide cavern in a rocky and exposed 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 117 

coast. Many had lost all they had In the world, 
but most of the starboard watch had preserved 
their chests j thin streams of water trickled out of 
them, however. The beds were soaked ; the blan- 
kets spread out and saved by some nail squashed 
under foot. They dragged wet rags from evil- 
smelling corners, and, wringing the water out, 
recognised their property. Some smiled stiffly. 
Others looked round blank and mute. There 
were cries of joy over old waistcoats, and groans 
of sorrow over shapeless things found amongst 
the black splinters of smashed bed boards. One 
lamp was discovered jammed under the bowsprit. 
Charley whimpered a little. Knowles stumped 
here and there, sniffing, examining dark places 
for salvage. He poured dirty water out of a boot, 
and was concerned to find the owner. Those 
who, overwhelmed by their losses, sat on the 
forepeak hatch, remained elbows on knees, and, 
with a fist against each cheek, disdained to look 
up. He pushed it under their noses. " Here 's a 
good boot. Yours ? " They snarled : " No — get 
out." One snapped at him : " Take it to hell out 
of this." He seemed surprised. " Why ? It 's 
a good boot ; " but remembering suddenly that he 
had lost every stitch of his clothing, he dropped 
his find and began to swear. In the dim light 
cursing voices clashed. A man came in and, 
dropping his arms, stood still, repeating from the 
doorstep : '< Here *s a bloomin' old go ! Here 's a 



Digitized by 



Google 



ii8 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

bloomin' old go ! '* A few rooted anxiously in 
flooded chests for tobacco. They breathed hard, 
clamoured with heads down : " Look at that, 
Jack ?**..." Here ! Sam ! Here 's my shore- 
going rig spoilt for ever." One blasphemed tear- 
fully holding up a pair of dripping trousers. No 
one looked at him. The cat came out from some- 
where. He had an ovation. They snatched him 
from hand to hand, caressed him in a murmur 
of pet names. They wondered where he had 
" weathered it out ; ** disputed about it. A squab- 
bling argument began. Two men came in with 
a bucket of fresh water, and all crowded round 
it ; but Tom, lean and mewing, came up with 
every hair astir and had the first drink. A couple 
of men went aft for oil and biscuits. 

Then in the yellow light and in the intervals of 
mopping the deck they crunched hard bread, ar- 
ranging to "worry through somehow." Men 
chummed as to beds. Turns were settled for 
wearing boots and having the use of oilskin coats. 
They called one another "old man " and " sonny" 
in cheery voices. Friendly slaps resounded. 
Jokes were shouted. One or two stretched on 
the wet deck, slept with heads pillowed on their 
bent arms, and several, sitting on the hatch, 
smoked. Their weary faces appeared through a 
thin blue haze, pacified and with sparkling eyes. 
The boatswain put his head through the door. 
*' Relieve the wheel, one of you," he shouted 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 119 

inside, — " it *s six, Blamme if that old Singleton 
hasn't been there more'n thirty hours. You 
are a fine lot." He slammed the door again. 
" Mate's watch on deck," said some one. — " Hey, 
Donkin, it 's your relief ! " shouted three or four 
together. He had crawled into an empty bunk 
and on wet planks lay still. " Donkin, your 
wheel." He made no sound. " Donkin *s dead," 
guffawed some one. — " Sell 'is bloom in' clothes,'* 
shouted another. — "Donkin, if ye don't go to the 
bloomin' wheel they will sell your clothes — d' ye 
hear ? " jeered a third. He groaned from his 
dark hole. He complained about pains in all his 
bones, he whimpered pitifully. '' He won't go," 
exclaimed a contemptuous voice 5 " your turn, 
Davies." The young seaman rose painfully squar- 
ing his shoulders. Donkin stuck his head out, 
and it appeared in the yellow light, fragile and 
ghastly. " I will giv' yer a pound of tobaccer," 
he whined in a conciliating voice, " so soon as 
I draw it from haft. I will — s'elp me . . ." 
Davies swung his arm backhanded, and the head 
vanished. " I '11 go," he said, " but you will pay 
for it." He walked unsteady but resolute to the 
door. " So I will," yelped Donkin, popping out 
behind him. " So I will — s'elp me ... a 
pound . . . three bob they chawrge." Davies 
flung the door open. "You will pay my price 
... in fine weather," he shouted over his shoul- 
der. One of the men unbuttoned his wet coat 



Digitized by 



Google 



I20 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

rapidly, threw it at his head. " Here, Taffy — 
take that, you thief! " — " Thank you ! " he cried 
from the darkness above the swish of rolling 
Water. He could be heard splashing ; a sea came 
on board with a thump. " He 's got his bath 
already," remarked a grim shellback. — " Aye, 
aye ! " grunted others. Then, after a long silence, 
Wamibo made strange noises. " Hallo, what 's 
up with you ? " said some one grumpily. — " He 
says he would have gone for Davy," explained 
Archie, who was the Finn's interpreter generally. — 
" I believe him ! " cried voices. ..." Never 
mind, Dutchy. . . . You '11 do, muddlehead. • • • 
Your turn will come soon enough. . . . You don't 
know when ye 're well off"." They ceased, and all 
together turned their faces to the door. Singleton 
stepped in, made two paces, and stood swaying 
slightly. The sea hissed, flowed roaring past the 
bows, and the forecastle trembled, full of a deep 
rumour ; the lamp flared, swinging like a pendulum. 
He looked with a dreamy and puzzled stare, as 
though he could not distinguish the still men from 
their restless shadows. There were awestruck 
murmurs : " Hallo, hallo !"..." How does it 
look outside now. Singleton ? " Those who sat 
on the hatch lifted their eyes in silence, and the 
next oldest seaman in the ship (those two under- 
stood one another, though they hardly exchanged 
three words in a day) gazed up at his friend atten- 
tivelv for a moment, then taking a short clay pipe 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 121 

out of his mouth, offered it without a word. 
Singleton put out his arm towards it, missed, stag- 
gered, and suddenly fell forward, crashing down, 
stiff and headlong like an uprooted tree. There 
was a swift rush. Men pushed, crying : " He 's 
done!" • . • "Turn him over!" • • • "Stand 
clear there ! '* Under a crowd of startled facer 
bending over him he lay on his back, staring up- 
wards in a continuous and intolerable manner. 
In the breathless silence of a general consterna- 
tion, he said in a grating murmur : " I am all 
right," and clutched with his hands. They helped 
him up. He mumbled despondently : " I am get- 
ting old . . . old." — "Not you," cried Belfast, 
with ready tact. Supported on all sides, he hung 
his head. " Are you better ? " they asked. He 
glared at them from under his eyebrows with large 
black eyes, spreading over his chest the bushy 
whiteness of a beard long and thick. "Old I 
old ! " he repeated sternly. Helped along, he 
reached his bunk. There was in it a slimy soft 
heap of something that smelt, like does at dead 
low water a muddy foreshore. It was his soaked 
straw bed. With a convulsive effort he pitched 
himself on it, and in the darkness of the narrow 
place could be heard growling angrily, like an irri- 
tated and savage animal uneasy in its den : " Bit 
of breeze . . . small thing . . . can't stand up 
. . . old!" He slept at last. He breathed 
heavily, high-booted, sou'wester on head, and hi* 



Digitized by 



Google 



122 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

oilskin clothes rustled, when with a deep sighing 
groan he turned over. Men conversed about him 
in quiet concerned whispers. " This will break 
'im up.** • . . " Strong as a horse.'* ..." Aye. 
But he ain*t what he used to be.*' In sad mur- 
murs they gave him up. Yet at midnight he 
turned out to duty as if nothing had been the 
matter, and answered to his name with a mourn- 
ful " Here ! '* He brooded alone more than ever, 
in an impenetrable silence and with a saddened 
face. For many years he had heard himself 
called " Old Singleton," and had serenely ac- 
cepted the qualification, taking it as a tribute of 
respect due to a man who through half a century 
had measured his strength against the favours and 
the rages of the sea. He had never given a thought 
to his mortal self. He lived unscathed, as though 
he had been indestructible, surrendering to all the 
temptations, weathering many gales. He had 
panted in sunshine, shivered in the cold ; suffered 
hunger, thirst, debauch; passed through many 
trials — known all the furies. Old ! It seemed 
to him he was broken at last. And like a man 
bound treacherously while he sleeps, he woke up 
fettered by the long chain of disregarded years. 
He had to take up at once the burden of all his 
existence, and found it almost too heavy for 
his strength. Old ! He moved his arms, shook his 
head, felt his limbs. Getting old • . . and then ? 
He looked upon the immortal sea with the awak« 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 123 

ened and groping perception of its heartless might ; 
he saw it unchanged, black and foaming under the 
eternal scrutiny of the stars ; he heard its impatient 
voice calling for him out of a pitiless vastness full 
of unrest, of turmoil, and of terror. He looked 
afar upon it, and he saw an immensity tormented 
and blind, moaning and furious, that claimed all 
the days of his tenacious life, and, when life was 
over, would claim the worn-out body of its slave. 

This was the last of the breeze. It veered 
quickly, changed to a black south-easter, and blew 
itself out, giving the ship a famous shove to the 
northward into the joyous sunshine of the trade. 
Rapid and white she ran homewards in a straight 
path, under a blue sky and upon the plain of 
a blue sea. She carried Singleton's completed 
wisdom, Donkin's delicate susceptibilities, and the 
conceited folly of us all. The hours of ineffective 
turmoil were forgotten; the fear and anguish of 
these dark moments were never mentioned in the 
glowing peace of fine days. Yet from that time 
our life seemed to start afresh as though we had 
died and had been resuscitated. All the first part 
of the voyage, the Indian Ocean on the other side 
of the Cape, all that was lost in a haze, like an 
ineradicable suspicion of some previous existence. 
It had ended — then there were blank hours: a 
livid blur — and again we lived ! Singleton was 
possessed of sinister truth; Mr, Creighton of a 
damaged leg; the cook of fame — and shamefully 



Digitized by 



Google 



124 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

abused the opportunities of his distinction. Donkin 
had an added grievance. He went about repeat- 
ing with insistence : " 'E said *e would brain 
me — did yer 'ear ? They hare goin' to murder 
hus now for the least little thing." We began at 
last to think it was rather awful. And we were 
conceited ! We boasted of our pluck, of our 
capacity for work, of our energy. We remem- 
bered honourable episodes : our devotion, our in- 
domitable perseverance — and were proud of them 
as though they had been the outcome of our 
unaided impulses. We remembered our danger, 
our toil — and conveniently forgot our horrible 
scare. We decried our officers — who had done 
nothing — and listened to the fascinating Donkin. 
His care for our rights, his disinterested concern 
for our dignity, were not discouraged by the in- 
variable contumely of our words, by the disdain 
of our looks. Our contempt for him was un- 
bounded — and we could not but listen with interest 
to that consummate artist. He told us we were 
good men — a " bloomin', condemned lot of good 
men." Who thanked us ? Who took any notice 
of our wrongs ? Did n't we lead a " dorg's loife 
for two poun' ten a month " ? Did we think that 
miserable pay enough to compensate us for the 
risk to our lives and for the loss of our clothes ? 
" We Ve lost hevery rag ! " he cried. He made 
us forget that he, at any rate, had lost nothing of 
his own. The younger men listened^ thinking — 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 125 

this 'ere Donkin 's a long-headed chap, though no 
kind of man, anyhow. The Scandinavians were 
frightened at his audacities j Wamibo did not 
understand; and the older seamen thoughtfully 
nodded their heads, making the thin gold ear-rings 
glitter in the fleshy lobes of hairy ears. Severe, 
sunburnt faces were propped meditatively on tat- 
tooed forearms. Veined, brown fists held in 
their knotted grip the dirty white clay of smoul- 
dering pipes. They listened, impenetrable, broad- 
backed, with bent shoulders, and in grim silence. 
He talked with ardour, despised and irrefutable. 
His picturesque and filthy loquacity flowed like a 
troubled stream from a poisoned source. His 
beady little eyes danced, glancing right and left, 
ever on the watch for the approach of an officer. 
Sometimes Mr. Baker going forward to take a 
look at the head sheets would roll with his un- 
couth gait through the sudden stillness of the men; 
or Mr. Creighton limped along, smooth-faced, 
youthful, and more stern than ever, piercing oui 
short silence with a keen glance of his clear eyes. 
Behind his back Donkin would begin again dart- 
ing stealthy, sidelong looks. — " 'Ere 's one of 'em. 
Some of yer 'as made 'im fast that day. Much 
thanks yer got for hit. Ain't *ee a-drivin' yer 
wusse'n hever ? . . . Let *im slip hoverboard. . . . 
Vy not ? It would 'ave been less trouble. Vy 
not ? " He advanced confidentially, backed away 
with ^reat effect; he whispered, he screamed, 



Digitized by 



Google 



126 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

waved his miserable arms no thicker than pipe- 
stems — stretched his lean neck — spluttered — 
squinted. In the pauses of his impassioned ora- 
tions the wind sighed quietly aloft, the calm sea 
unheeded murmured in a warning whisper along 
the ship's side. We abominated the creature and 
could not deny the luminous truth of his conten- 
tions. It was all so obvious. We were indubi- 
tably good men ; our deserts were great and our 
pay small. Through our exertions we had saved 
the ship and the skipper would get the credit of 
it. What had he done? we wanted to know. 
Donkin asked : " What 'ee could do without 
hus ? " and we could not answer. We were op- 
pressed by the injustice of the world, surprised to 
perceive how long we had lived under its burden 
without realising our unfortunate state, annoyed 
by the uneasy suspicion of our undiscerning 
stupidity. Donkin assured us it was all our 
'' good 'eartedness," but we would not be con- 
soled by such shallow sophistry. We were men 
enough to courageously admit to ourselves our 
intellectual shortcomings; though from that time 
we refrained from kicking him, tweaking his nose, 
or from accidentally knocking him about, which 
last, after we had weathered the Cape, had been 
rather a popular amusement. Davies ceased to 
talk at him provokingly about black eyes and flat- 
tened noses. Charley, much subdued since the 
gale, did not jeer at him. Knowles deferentiallF 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 127 

and with a crafty air propounded questions such 
as : ^^ Could we all have the same grub as the 
mates ? Could we all stop ashore till we got it ? 
What would be the next thing to try for if we 
got that ? " He answered readily with contempt- 
uous certitude ; he strutted with assurance in 
clothes that were much too big for him as though 
he had tried to disguise himself. These were 
Jimmy's clothes mostly — though he would accept 
anything from anybody ; but nobody, except 
Jimmy, had anything to spare. His devotion to 
Jimmy was unbounded. He was for ever dodg- 
ing in the little cabin, ministering to Jimmy's 
wants, humoring his whims, submitting to his 
exacting peevishness, often laughing with him. 
Nothing could keep him away from the pious 
work of visiting the sick, especially when there 
was some heavy hauling to be done on deck. 
Mr. Baker had on two occasions jerked him out 
from there by the scruff of the neck to our in- 
expressible scandal. Was a sick chap to be left 
without attendance ? Were we to be ill-used for 
attending a shipmate ? — " What ? " growled Mr. 
Baker, turning menacingly at the mutter, and the 
whole half-circle like one man stepped back a 
pace. "Set the topmast stunsail. Away aloft, 
Donkin, overhaul the gear," ordered the mate 
inflexibly. " Fetch the sail along; bend the down- 
haul clear. Bear a hand." Then, the sail set, 
he would go slowly aft and stand looking at the 



Digitized by 



Google 



128 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

compass for a long time, careworn, pensive, and 
breathing hard as if stifled by the taint of unac- 
countable ill-will that pervaded the ship. " What 's 
up amongst them ? '* he thought. " Can't make 
out this hanging back and growling. A good 
crowd, too, as they go nowadays." On deck the 
men exchanged bitter words, suggested by a silly 
exasperation against something unjust and irre- 
mediable that would not be denied, and would 
whisper into their ears long after Donkin had 
ceased speaking. Our little world went on its 
curved and unswerving path carrying a discon- 
tented and aspiring population. They found 
comfort of a gloomy kind in an interminable 
and conscientious analysis of their unappreciated 
worth ; and inspired by Donkin's hopeful doc- 
trines they dreamed enthusiastically of the time 
when every lonely ship would travel over a serene 
sea, manned by a wealthy and well-fed crew of 
satisfied skippers. 

It looked as if it would be a long passage. The 
south-east trades, light and unsteady, were left 
behind ; and then, on the equator and under a 
low grey sky, the ship, in close heat, floated upon 
a smooth sea that resembled a sheet of ground 
glass. Thunder squalls hung on the horizon, 
circled round the ship, far oflF and growling 
angrily, like a troop of wild beasts afraid to 
charge home. The invisible sun, sweeping above 
the upright masts, made on the clouds a blurred 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 129 

tain of rayless light, and a similar patch of faded 
radiance kept pace with it from east to west over 
the unglittering level of the waters. At night, 
through the impenetrable darkness of earth and 
heaven, broad sheets of flame waved noiselessly ; 
and for half a second the becalmed craft stood out 
with its masts and rigging, with every sail and 
every rope distinct and black in the centre of a 
fiery outburst, like a charred ship enclosed in a 
globe of fire. And, again, for long hours she re- 
mained lost in a vast universe of night and silence 
where gentle sighs wandering here and there like 
forlorn souls, made the still sails flutter as in 
sudden fear, and the ripple of a beshrouded ocean 
whisper its compassion afar — in a voice mournful, 
immense, and faint. . . . 

When the lamp was put out, and through the 
door thrown wide open, Jimmy, turning on his 
pillow, could see vanishing beyond the straight 
line of top-gallant rail, the quick, repeated visions 
of a fabulous world made up of leaping fire and 
sleeping water. The lightning gleamed in his big 
sad eyes that seemed in a red flicker to burn them- 
selves out in his black face, and then he would lay 
blinded and invisible in the midst of an intense 
darkness. He could hear on the quiet deck soft 
footfalls ; the breathing of some man lounging on 
the doorstep ; the low creak of swaying masts ; or 
the calm voice of the watch-officer reverberating 
aloft, hard and loud, amongst the unstirring sail? 
9 



Digitized by 



Google 



130 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

He listened with avidity, taking a rest in the atten- 
tive perception of the slightest sound from the 
fatiguing wanderings of his sleeplessness. He was 
cheered by the rattling of blocks, reassured by the 
stir and murmur of the watch, soothed by the slow 
yawn of some sleepy and weary seaman, settling 
himself deliberately for a snooze on the planks. 
Life seemed an indestructible thing. It went on 
in darkness, in sunshine, in sleep; tireless, it 
hovered affectionately round the imposture of his 
ready death. It was bright, like the twisted flare 
of lightning, and more full of surprises than the 
dark night. It made him safe, and the calm of its 
overpowering darkness was as precious as its rest- 
less and dangerous light. 

But in the . evening, in the dog-watches, and 
even far into the first night-watch, a knot of men 
could always be seen congregated before Jimmy's 
cabin. They leaned on each side of the door, 
peacefully interested and with crossed legs; they 
stood astride the doorstep discoursing, or sat in 
silent couples on his sea-chest ; while against the 
bulwark along the spare topmast, three or four in 
a row stared meditatively, with their simple faces 
lit up by the projected glare of Jimmy's lamp. 
The little place, repainted white, had, in the night, 
the brilliance of a silver shrine where a black idol, 
reclining stiffly under a blanket, blinked its weary 
eyes and received our homage. Donkin officiated. 
He had the air of a demonstrator showing a phe- 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 131 

nomenon, a manifestation bizarre, simple, and 
meritorious, that, to the beholders, should be a 
profound and an everlasting lesson. "Just look 
at 'im, 'ee knows what 's what — never fear ! " he 
exclaimed now and then, flourishing a hand hard 
and fleshless like the claw of a snipe. Jimmy, on 
his back, smiled with reserve and without moving 
a limb. He affected the languor of extreme weak- 
ness, so as to make it manifest to us that our delay 
in hauling him out from his horrible confinement, 
and then that night spent on the poop among our 
selfish neglect of his needs, had " done for him." 
He rather liked to talk about it, and of course we 
were always interested. He spoke spasmodically, 
in fast rushes with long pauses between, as a tipsy 
man walks. ..." Cook had just given me a 
pannikin of hot coffee. • • . Slapped it down 
there, on my chest, — banged the door to. . . • 
I felt a heavy roll coming ; tried to save my coffee, 
burnt my fingers . . . and fell out of my bunk. 
. . . She went over so quick. . . . Water came 
in through the ventilator. ... I couldn't move 
the door • . . dark as ia grave . . . tried to scram- 
ble up into the upper berth. . . . Rats ... a rat 
bit my finger as I got up. ... I could hear him 
swimming below me. ... I thought you would 
never come. ... I thought you were all gone 
overboard ... of course. . . . Could hear noth- 
ing but the wind. . . . Then you came ... to look 
for the corpse, I suppose. A little more and • • •'' 



Digitized by 



Google 



/32 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

" Man ! But ye made a rare lot of noise in 
here," observed Archie, thoughtfully. 

'' You chaps kicked up such a confounded row 
above. . . . Enough to scare any one. ... I 
did n't know what you were up to. . . . Bash in 
the blamed planks ... my head. . . . Just what 
a silly, scary gang of fools would do. . . . Not 
much good to me anyhow. . . . Just as well . . . 
drown. ... Pah ! " 

He groaned, snapped his big white teeth, and 
gazed with scorn. Belfast lifted a pair of dolorous 
eyes, with a broken-hearted smile, clenched his 
fists stealthily ; blue-eyed Archie caressed his red 
whiskers with a hesitating hand ; the boatswain at 
the door stared a moment, and brusquely went 
away with a loud guffaw. Wamibo dreamed. . . . 
Donkin felt all over his sterile chin for the few 
rare hairs, and said triumphantly, with a sidelong 
glance at Jimmy : " Look at 'im ! Wish I was 
'arf has 'ealthy has 'e his — I do." He jerked a 
short thumb over his shoulder towards the after end 
of the ship. " That 's the bloomin* way to do 
'em ! " he yelped, with forced heartiness. Jimmy 
said : " Don't be a dam' fool," in a pleasant voice. 
Knowles, rubbing his shoulder against the doorpost, 
remarked shrewdly : " We can't all go an' be took 
sick — it would be mutiny." — " Mutiny — gawn ! " 
jeered Donkin, " there 's no bloomin' law against 
bein' sick." — " There 's six weeks' hard for re- 
foosing dooty," argued Knowles. " I mind I once 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 133 

seed in Cardiff the crew of an overloaded ship — 
leastways she were n't overloaded, only a fatherly 
old gentleman with a white beard and an umbreller 
came along the quay and talked to the hands. 
Said as how it was crool hard to be drownded in 
winter just for the sake of a few pounds more for 
the owner — he said. Nearly cried over them — 
he did ; and he had a square mainsail coat, and a 
gaff-topsail hat too — all proper. So they chaps, 
they said they would n't go to be drownded in win- 
ter — depending upon that 'ere Plimsoll man to 
see 'em through the court. They thought to have 
a bloomin' lark and two or three days' spree. And 
the beak giv' 'em six weeks — coss the ship warn't 
overloaded. Anyways they made it out in court 
that she was n't. There was n't one overloaded 
ship in Penarth Dock at all. 'Pears that old coon 
he was only on pay and allowance from some kind 
people, under orders to look for overloaded ships, 
and he could n't see no further than the length of 
his umbreller. Some of us in the boarding-house, 
where I live when I 'm looking for a ship in Car- 
diff, stood by to duck that old weeping spunger 
in the dock. We kept a good look out, too — 
but he topped his boom directly he was outside 
the court. . . . Yes. They got six weeks' 
hard. . . ." 

They listened, full of curiosity, nodding in the 
pauses their rough pensive faces. Donkin opened 
his mouth once or twice, but restrained himself 



Digitized by 



Google 



134 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Jimmy lay still with open eyes and not at all inter- 
ested. A seaman emitted the opinion that after a 
verdict of atrocious partiality " the bloomin' beaks 
go an' drink at the skipper's expense." Others 
assented. It was clear, of course. Donkin said : 
" Well, six weeks hain't much trouble. You sleep 
hall night in, reg'lar, in chokey. Do it hon my 
'ead." — " You are used to it, ainch'ee, Donkin ? " 
asked somebody. Jimmy condescended to laugh. 
It cheered up every one wonderfully. Knowles, 
with surprising mental agility, shifted his ground. 
" If we all went sick what would become of the 
ship ? eh ? " He posed the problem and grinned 
all round. — "Let 'er go to 'ell," sneered Donkin. 
" Damn 'er. She ain't yourn." — " What ? Just 
let her drift ? " insisted Knowles in a tone of unbe- 
lief. — " Aye ! Drift, an' be blowed," affirmed 
Donkin with fine recklessness. The other did not 
see it — meditated. — " The stores would run out," 
he muttered, " and . . . never get anywhere . . . 
and what about pay-day ? " he added with greater 
assurance. — "Jack likes a good pay-day," ex- 
claimed a listener on the doorstep. " Aye, because 
then the girls put one arm round his neck an' 
t' other in his pocket, an' call him ducky. Don't 
they. Jack ? " — " Jack, you 're a terror with the 
gals." — " He takes three of 'em in tow to once, 
like one of 'em Watkinses two-funnel tugs wad- 
dling away with three schooners behind," — " Jack, 
you 're a lame scamp." — " Jack, tell us about that 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 135 

one with a blue eye and a black eye. Do." — 
" There 's plenty of girls with one black eye along 
the Highway by . . ." — "No, that's a speshul 
one — come, Jack." Donkin looked severe and 
disgusted ; Jimmy very bored ; a grey-haired sea- 
dog shook his head slightly, smiling at the bowl 
of his pipe, discreetly amused. Knowles turned 
about bewildered ; stammered first at one, then at 
another. — " No ! . . . I never ! . . . can't talk 
sensible sense midst you. . . . Always on the kid." 
He retired bashfully — muttering and pleased. 
They laughed hooting in the crude light, around 
Jimmy's bed, where on a white pillow his hollowed 
black face moved to and fro restlessly. A pufF of 
wind came, made the flame of the lamp leap, and 
outside, high up, the sails fluttered, while near by 
the block of the foresheet struck a ringing blow on 
the iron bulwark. A voice far off cried, " Helm 
up ! " another, more faint, answered, '' Hard-up, 
sir ! " They became silent — waited expectantly. 
The grey-haired seaman knocked his pipe on the 
doorstep and stood up. The ship leaned over 
gently and the sea seemed to wake up, murmuring 
drowsily. " Here 's a little wind com in'," said 
some one very low. Jimmy turned over slowly to 
face the breeze. The voice in the night cried loud 
and commanding : " Haul the spanker out." The 
group before the door vanished out of the light. 
They could be heard tramping aft while they 
repeated with varied intonations : " Spanker out ! " 



Digitized by 



Google 



136 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

..." Out spanker, sir ! " Donkin remained alone 
with Jimmy. There was a silence. Jimmy 
opened and shut his lips several times as if swal- 
lowing draughts of fresher air; Donkin moved 
the toes of his bare feet and looked at them 
thoughtfully. 

" Ain't you going to give them a hand with the 
sail ? " asked Jimmy. 

" No. Hif six ov 'em hain't 'nough beef to 
set that blamed, rotten spanker, they hain't fit to 
live," answered Donkin in a bored, far-away voice, 
as though he had been talking from the bottom of 
a hole. Jimmy considered the conical, fowl-like 
profile with a queer kind of interest ; he was lean- 
ing out of his bunk with the calculating, uncer- 
fain expression of a man who reflects how best 
to lay hold of some strange creature that looks as 
though it could sting or bite. But he said only : 
'* The mate will miss you — and there will be 
ructions." 

Donkin got up to go. " I will do for 'im hon 
some dark night, see hif I don't," he said over his 
shoulder. 

Jimmy went on quickly : " You 're like a poll- 
parrot, like a screechin' poll-parrot." Donkin 
stopped and cocked his head attentively on one 
side. His big ears stood out, transparent and 
veined, resembling the thin wings of a bat. 

"Yuss?" he said, with his back towards 
Jimmy, 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 137 

" Yes ! Chatter out all you know — like . . . 
like a dirty white cockatoo." 

Donkin waited. He could hear the other's 
breathing, long and slow ; the breathing of a man 
with a hundredweight or so on the breastbone. 
Then he asked calmly : " What do I know ? " 

" What ? . . . What I tell you ... not much. 
What do you want ... to talk about my health 
so . . ." 

" Hit 's a bloomin' him posy shun. A bloomin , 
stinking first-class himposyshun — but hit don't 
tyke me hin. Not hit." 

Jimmy kept still. Donkin put his hands in his 
pockets, and in one slouching stride came up to 
the bunk. 

" I talk — what 's the hodds. They hain't men 
here — sheep they hare. A driven lot of sheep. I 
'old you hup. . . . Vy not ? You 're well hofF." 

"I am ... I don't say anything about 
that. . . ." 

" Well. Let 'em see hit. Let 'em larn what 
a man can do. I ham a man. I know hall about 
yer. . . ." Jimmy threw himself further away 
on the pillow ; the other stretched out his skinny 
neck, jerked his bird face down at him as though 
pecking at the eyes. " I ham a man. I 've seen 
the hinside of every chokey in the Colonies 
rather 'n give hup my rights. . . ." 

*' You are a jail-prop," said Jimmy, weakly. 

'' I ham ... an' proud of it too. You ! You 



Digitized by 



Google 



138 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

*ave n't the bloomin' nerve — so you hinventyd 
this 'ere dodge. . . ." He paused j then with 
marked afterthought accentuated slowly : " Yer 
ain't sick — hare yer ? " 

" No," said Jimmy, firmly. " Been out of sorts 
now and again this year," he mumbled with a 
sudden drop in his voice. 

Donkin closed one eye, amicable and confiden- 
tial. He whispered : " Ye 'ave done hit afore 
— aven'tchee ? " Jimmy smiled — then as if 
unable to hold back he let himself go : ^^ Last 
ship — yes. I was out of sorts on the passage. 
See? It was easy. They paid me off in Cal- 
cutta, and the skipper made no bones about it 
either. ... I got my money all right. Laid up 
fifty-eight days ! The fools ! O Lord ! The 
fools ! Paid right off." He laughed spasmodi- 
cally. Donkin chummed, giggling. Then Jimmy 
coughed violently. "I am as well as ever," he 
said, as soon as he could draw breath. 

Donkin made a derisive gesture. " In course," 
he said profoundly, *' hany one can see that." — 
" They don't," said Jimmy, gasping like a fish. 
— " They would swallow any yarn," affirmed 
Donkin. — " Don't you let on too much," admon- 
ished Jimmy, in an exhausted voice. — *' Your 
little gyme? Eh?" commented Donkin, jovi- 
ally. Then with sudden disgust: "Yer hall for 
yerself, s' long has ye 're right. . . ." 

So charged with egoism James Wait pulled the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 139 

blanket up to his chin and lay still for a while. 
His heavy lips protruded in an everlasting black 
pout. " Why are you so hot on making trouble ? " 
he asked without much interest. 

" 'Cos hit 's a bloomin' shayme. We hare put 
hon . . . bad food, bad pay ... I want hus to 
kick up a bloomin' row; a blamed 'owling row 
that would make 'em remember ! Knocking peo' 
pie habout . . . brain hus . . . hindeed ! Ain't 
we men ? " His altruistic indignation blazed. 
Then he said calmly : " I 've been a-hairing ov yer 
clothes." — " All right," said Jimmy, languidly, 
"bring them in." — "Giv' us the key of your 
chest, I'll put 'em away for yer," said Donkin, 
with friendly eagerness. — '* Bring 'em in, I will 
put them away myself," answered James Wait, with 
severity. Donkin looked down, muttering. . . . 
" What d' you say ? What d' you say ? " inquired 
Wait, anxiously. — " Nothink. The night 's dry ? 
let 'em 'ang out till the morning," said Donkin, in 
a strangely trembling voice, as though restraining 
laughter or rage. Jimmy seemed satisfied. " Give 
me a little water for the night in my mug — there," 
he said. Donkin took a stride over the doorstep. 
" Git it yerself," he replied in a surly tone. 
" You can do it, hunless you hare sick." — " Of 
course I can do it," said Wait, " only ..." — " Well, 
then, do it," said Donkin, viciously, " if yer can 
look hafter yer clothes, yer can look hafter yerself," 
He went on deck without a look back. 



Digitized by 



Google 



140 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Jimmy reached out for the mug. Not a drop. 
He put it back gently with a faint sigh — and 
closed his eyes. He thought: That lunatic Bel- 
fast will bring me some water if I ask. Fool. I 
am very thirsty. ... It was very hot in the cabin, 
and it seemed to turn slowly round, detach itself 
from the ship, and swing out smoothly into a 
luminous, arid space where a black sun shone, 
spinning very fast. A place without any water ! 
No water ! A policeman with the face of Don- 
kin drank a glass of beer by the side of an 
empty well, and flew away flapping vigorously. A 
ship whose mastheads protruded through the sky 
and could not be seen, was discharging grain, and 
the wind whirled the dry husks in spirals along the 
quay of a dock with no water in it. He whirled 
along with the husks — very tired and light. All 
his inside was gone. He felt lighter than the 
husks — and more dry. He expanded his hollow 
chest. The air streamed in, carrying away in its 
rush a lot of strange things that resembled houses, 
trees, people, lamp-posts. . . . No more ! There 
was no more air — and he had not finished draw- 
ing his long breath. But he was in jail ! They 
were locking him up. A door slammed. They 
turned the key twice, flung a bucket of water over 
him — Phoo ! What for ? 

He opened his eyes, thinking the fall had been 
very heavy for an empty man — empty — empty. 
He was in his cabin. Ah ! All right ! His face 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 141 

was streaming with perspiration, his arms heavier 
than lead. He saw the cook standing in the door- 
way, a brass key in one hand and a bright tin hook- 
pot in the other. 

"I have been locking up for the night," said 
the cook, beaming benevolently. "Eight-bells 
just gone. I brought you a pot of cold tea for 
your night's drinking, Jimmy. I sweetened it with 
some white cabin sugar, too. Well — it won't 
break the ship." 

He came in, hung the pot on the edge of the 
bunk, asked perfunctorily, " How goes it ? " and 
sat down on the box. — " H'm," grunted Wait, 
inhospitably. The cook wiped his face with a 
dirty cotton rag, which, afterwards, he tied round 
his neck. "That's how them firemen do in 
steamboats," he said serenely, and much pleased 
with himself. " My work is as heavy as theirs — 
I'm thinking — and longer hours. Did you ever 
see them down the stokehold ? Like fiends they 
look — firing — firing — firing — down there." 

He pointed his forefinger at the deck. Some 
gloomy thought darkened his shining face, fleeting, 
like the shadow of a travelling cloud over the light 
of a peaceful sea. The relieved watch tramped 
noisily forward, passing in a body across the sheen 
of the doorway. Some one cried, " Good night ! " 
Belfast stopped for a moment and looked in at 
Jimmy, quivering and speechless as if with repressed 
emotion. He gave the cook a glance charged with 



Digitized by 



Google 



142 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

dismal foreboding, and vanished. The cook cleared 
his throat. Jimmy stared upwards and kept as 
still as a man in hiding. 

The night was clear, with a gentle, breeze. The 
ship heeled over a little, slipping quietly over a 
sombre sea towards the inaccessible and festal 
splendour of a black horizon pierced by points of 
flickering fire. Above the mastheads the resplen- 
dent curve of the Milky Way spanned the sky 
like a triumphal arch of eternal light, thrown 
over the dark pathway of the earth. On the fore- 
castle head a man whistled with loud precision a 
lively jig, while another could be heard faintly, 
shuffling and stamping in time. There came from 
forward a confused murmur of voices, laughter — 
snatches of song. The cook shook his head, 
glanced obliquely at Jimmy, and began to mutter, 
" Aye. Dance and sing. That 's all they think 
of. I am surprised the Providence don't get tired. 
. . . They forget the day that 's sure to come . . . 
but you . . ." 

Jimmy drank a gulp of tea, hurriedly, as though 
he had stolen it, and shrank under his blanket, edg- 
ing away towards the bulkhead. The cook got 
up, closed the door, then sat down again and said 
distinctly, — 

" Whenever I poke my galley fire I think of you 
chaps — swearing, stealing, lying, and worse — as 
if there was no such thing as another world. . . . 
Not bad fellows, either, in a way," he conceded 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 143 

slowly; then, after a pause of regretful musing, 
he went on in a resigned tone : " Well, well. 
They will have a hot time of it. Hot ! Did I 
say ? The furnaces of one of them White Star 
boats ain't nothing to it." 

He kept very quiet for awhile. There was a 
great stir in his brain ; an addled vision of bright 
outlines ; an exciting row of rousing songs and 
groans of pain. He suffered, enjoyed, admired, 
approved. He was delighted, frightened, exalted 

— like on that evening (the only time in his life — 
twenty-seven years ago; he loved to recall the 
number of years) when as a young man he had — 
through keeping bad company — become intoxi- 
cated in an East-end music-hall. A tide of sudden 
feeling swept him clean out of his body. He 
soared. He contemplated the secret of the here- 
after. It commended itself to him. It was ex- 
cellent ; he loved it, himself, all hands, and Jimmy, 
His heart overflowed with tenderness, with com- 
prehension, with the desire to meddle, with anxiety 
for the soul of that black man, with the pride 
of possessed eternity, with the feeling of might. 
Snatch him up in his arms and pitch him right 
into the middle of salvation ... the black soul 

— blacker — body — rot — Devil. No ! Talk 

— strength — Samson. . . . There was a great 
din as of cymbals in his ears ; he flashed through 
an ecstatic jumble of shining faces, lilies, prayer- 
books, unearthly joy, white shirts, gold harps, 



Digitized by 



Google 



144 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

black coats, wings. He saw flowing garments, 
clean shaved faces, a sea of light — a lake of pitch. 
There were sweet scents, a smell of sulphur — 
red tongues of flame licking a white mist. An 
awesome voice thundered ! . • . It lasted three 
seconds. 

" Jimmy ! " he cried in an inspired tone. Then 
he hesitated. A spark of human pity glimmered 
yet through the infernal fog of his supreme 
conceit. 

" What ? " said James Wait, unwillingly. 
There was a silence. He turned his head just 
the least bit, and stole a cautious glance. The 
cook's lips moved inaudibly; his face was rapt, 
his eyes turned up. He seemed to be mentally 
imploring deck beams, the brass hook of the lamp, 
two cockroaches. 

" Look here," said Wait, " I want to go to 
sleep. I think I could." 

" This is no time for sleep ! " exclaimed the 
cook, very loud. He had prayerfully divested 
himself of the last vestige of his humanity. He 
was a voice — a fleshless and sublime thing, as 
on that memorable night — the night when he 
went over the sea to make coffee for perishing 
sinners. " This is no time for sleeping," he re- 
peated with exaltation. " / can't sleep." 

" Don't care damn," said Wait, with factitious 
energy. "I can. Go an' turn in." 

'' Swear ... in the very jaws ! ... in the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 145 

very jaws ! Don't you see the fire . . • don't 
you feel it ? Blind, chockfuU of sin ! I can see 
it for you. I can't bear it. I hear the call to 
save you. Night and day. Jimmy, let me save 
you ! " The words of entreaty and menace broke 
out of him in a roaring torrent. The cockroaches 
ran away. Jimmy perspired, wriggling stealthily 
under his blanket. The cook yelled. . . . 
" Your days are numbered ! . . ." — " Get out 
of this," boomed Wait, courageously. — " Pray 
with me ! . . ." — " I won't ! . . ." The little 
cabin was as hot as an oven. It contained an 
immensity of fear and pain, an atmosphere of 
shrieks and moans ; prayers vociferated like blas- 
phemies and whispered curses. Outside, the men 
called by Charley, who informed them in tones of 
delight that there was a row going on in Jimmy's 
place, pushed before the closed door, too startled 
to open it. All hands were there. The watch 
below had jumped out on deck in their shirts, 
as after a collision. Men running up, asked : 
" What is it ? " Others said : " Listen ! " The 
muffled screaming went on : " On your knees ! 
On your knees ! " — " Shut up ! " — " Never ! 
You are delivered into my hands. . . . Your life 
has been saved. . . . Purpose. • . . Mercy. . . . 
Repent." — " You are a crazy fool ! . . ." — 
"Account of you . . • you . . . Never sleep 
in this world, if I ..." — " Leave off." — 
No ! . . . stokehold . . • only think ! . . ." 



u 



Digitized by 



Google 



146 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Then an impassioned screeching babble where 
words pattered like hail. '' No ! " shouted 
Jim. — '' Yes. You are ! . . . No help. . . . 
Everybody says so." — '' You lie ! " — ''I see you 
dying this minyt . . . before my eyes . . . as 
good as dead now." — " Help ! " shouted Jimmy, 
piercingly. — '' Not in this valley . . . look up- 
wards," hbwled the other. — " Go away ! Murder ! 
Help ! " clamoured Jimmy. His voice broke. 
There were moanings, low mutters, a few sobs. 
" What 's the matter now ? " said a seldom- 
heard voice. " Fall back, men ! Fall back 
there ! " repeated Mr. Creighton sternly, pushing 
through. — " Here *s the old man," whispered 
some. — "The cook*s in there sir," exclaimed 
several, backing away. The door clattered open ; 
a broad stream of light darted out on wondering 
faces ; a warm whifF of vitiated air passed. The 
two mates towered head and shoulders above the 
spare, grey-headed man who stood revealed be- 
tween them, in shabby clothes, stiff and angular, 
like a small carved figure, and with a thin, com- 
posed face. The cook got up from his knees. 
Jimmy sat high in the bunk, clasping his drawn- 
up legs. The tassel of the blue nightcap almost 
imperceptibly trembled over his knees. They 
gazed astonished at his long, curved back, while 
the white corner of one eye gleamed blindly at 
them. He was afraid to turn his head, he shrank 
within himself; and there was an aspect astound* 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 147 

ing and animal-like in the perfection of his ex- 
pectant immobility. A thing of instinct — the 
unthinking stillness of a scared brute. 

"What are you doing here?" asked Mr. 
Baker, sharply. — "My duty," said the cook, 
with ardour. — - " Your • . . what ? " began the 
mate. Captain Allistoun touched his arm lightly. 
"I know his caper," he said in a low voice. 
" Come out of that, Podmore," he ordered, aloud. 

The cook wrung his hands, shook his fists 
above his head, and his arms dropped as if too 
heavy. For a moment he stood distracted and 
speechless. "Never," he stammered, "I . . . 
he . . . I." — " What — do — you — say ? " pro- 
nounced Captain Allistoun. "Come out at 
once — or . . ." — "I am going," said the cook, 
with a hasty and sombre resignation. He strode 
over the doorstep firmly — hesitated — made a 
few steps. They looked at him in silence. " I 
make you responsible ! " he cried desperately, turn- 
ing half round. " That man is dying. I make 
you . . . " — " You there yet ? " called the 
master, in a threatening tone. — "No, sir," he 
exclaimed hurriedly, in a startled voice. The 
boatswain led him away by the arm; some one 
laughed; Jimmy lifted his head for a stealthy 
glance, and in one unexpected leap sprang out of 
his bunk; Mr. Baker made a clever catch and 
felt him very limp in his arms ; the group at the 
door grunted with surprise. — " He lies," gasped 



Digitized by 



Google 



148 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Wait, " he talked about black devils — he is a 
devil — a white devil — I am all right." He stif- 
fened himself, and Mr. Baker, experimentally, let 
him go. He staggered a pace or two; Captain 
AUistoun watched him with a quiet and penetrat- 
ing gaze ; Belfast ran to his support. He did not 
appear to be aware of any one near him ; he stood 
silent for a moment, battling single-handed with a 
legion of nameless terrors, amidst the eager looks 
of excited men who watched him far off, utterly 
alone in the impenetrable solitude of his fear. 
Heavy breathings stirred the darkness. The sea 
gurgled through the scuppers as the ship heeled 
over to a short pufF of wind. 

" Keep him away from me," said James Wait 
at last in his fine baritone voice, and leaning with 
all his weight on Belfast's neck. " I Ve been 
better this last week ... I am well ... I was 
going back to duty . . . to-morrow — now if you 
like — Captain." Belfast hitched his shoulders to 
keep him upright. 

" No," said the master, looking at him fixedly. 

Under Jimmy's armpit Belfast's red face moved 
uneasily. A row of eyes gleaming stared on the 
edge of light. They pushed one another with 
elbows, turned their heads, whispered. Wait let 
his chin fall on his breast, and, with lowered eye- 
lids, looked round in a suspicious manner. 

" Why not ? " cried a voice from the shadows 5 
** the man 's all right, sir." 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 149 

" I am all right," said Wait, with eagerness. 
" Been sick . . . better . . . turn-to now." He 
sighed. — " Howly Mother ! " exclaimed Belfast, 
with a heave of the shoulders, " stand up, Jimmy. 
— "Keep away from me then," said Wait, giving 
Belfast a petulant push, and reeling fetched against 
the door-post. His cheekbones glistened as though 
they had been varnished. He snatched off his 
night-cap, wiped his perspiring face with it, flung 
it on the deck, " I am coming out," he said, 
without stirring. 

"No. You don't," said the master, curtly. 
Bare feet shuflled, disapproving voices mur- 
mured all round; he went on as if he had not 
heard : " You have been skulking nearly all the 
passage and now you want to come out. You 
think you are near enough to the pay-table now. 
Smell the shore, hey ? " 

" I 've been sick . . . now — better," mum^ 
bled Wait, glaring in the light. — " You have been 
shamming sick," retorted Captain AUistoun, with 
severity. " Why ..." he hesitated for less than 
half a second. "Why, anybody can see that. 
There's nothing the matter with you, but you 
choose to lie-up to please yourself — and now 
you shall lie-up to please me. Mr. Baker, my 
orders are that this man is not to be allowed on 
deck to the end of the passage." 

There were exclamations of surprise, triumph, 
indignation. The dark group of men swung 



Digitized by 



Google 



150 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

across the light. " What for ? " — " Told you 
so . . ." — "Bloomin' shame . . ." — "We've 
got to say something habout that," screeched Don- 
kin from the rear, — " Never mind, Jim — we will 
see you righted," cried several together. An 
elderly seaman stepped to the front. "D'ye 
mean to say, sir," he asked ominously, "that a 
sick chap ain't allowed to get well in this 'ere 
hooker ? " Behind him Donkin whispered excit- 
edly amongst a staring crowd where no one spared 
him a glance, but Captain AUistoun shook a fore- 
finger at the angry, bronzed face of the speaker. 
"You — you hold your tongue," he said warn- 
ingly. — " This is n't the way," clamoured two or 
three younger men. — "Hare we bloomin' ma- 
sheens ? " inquired Donkin in a piercing tone, and 
dived under the elbows of the front rank. — " Soon 
show 'im we ain't boys. ..." — " The man 's a 
man if he is black." — " We ain't goin' to work 
this bloomin' ship shorthanded if Snowball's all 
right. . . ."—"He says he is." — "Well then, 
strike, boys, strike ! " — " That 's the bloomin' 
ticket." Captain AUistoun said sharply to the 
second mate : " Keep quiet, Mr. Creighton," and 
stood composed in the tumult, listening with pro- 
found attention to mixed growls and screeches, to 
every exclamation and every curse of the sudden 
outbreak. Somebody slammed the cabin door to 
with a kick ; the darkness full of menacing mut- 
ters leaped with a short clatter over the streak of 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 151 

light, and the men became gesticulating shadows 
that growled, hissed, laughed excitedly. Mr. 
Baker whispered : '* Get away from them, sir." 
The big shape of Mr. Creighton hovered silently 
about the slight figure of the master. — "We have 
been hymposed upon all this voyage," said a grufF 
voice, "but this 'ere fancy takes the cake." — 
" That man is a shipmate." — " Are we bloomin' 
kids ? " — " The port watch will refuse duty." 
Charley, carried away by his feelings, whistled 
shrilly, then yelped : " Giv' us our Jimmy ! " This 
seemed to cause a variation in the disturbance. 
There was a fresh burst of squabbling uproar. A 
lot of quarrels were set going at once. — " Yes." 
_ « No." — " Never been sick." — " Go for them 
to once." — "Shut yer mouth, youngster, — this 
is men's work." — " Is it ? " muttered Captain 
AUistoun, bitterly. Mr. Baker grunted : " Ough ! 
They 're gone silly. They 've been simmering for 
the last month." — "I did notice," said the master. 
— " They have started a row amongst themselves 
now," said Mr. Creighton with disdain; "better get 
aft, sir. We will soothe them." — "Keep your 
temper, Creighton," said the master. And the three 
men began to move slowly towards the cabin door. 
In the shadows of the fore rigging a dark mass 
stamped, eddied, advanced, retreated. There were 
words of reproach, encouragement, unbelief, exe- 
cration. The elder seamen, bewildered and angry, 
growled their determination to go through with 



Digitized by 



Google 



152 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

something or other; but the younger school oi 
advanced thought exposed their and Jimmy's 
wrongs with confused shouts, arguing amongst 
themselves. They clustered round that moribund 
carcass, the fit emblem of their aspirations, and 
encouraging one another they swayed, they tramped 
on one spot, shouting that they would not be " put 
upon." Inside the cabin, Belfast, helping Jimmy 
into his bunk, twitched all over in his desire not to 
miss all the row, and with difficulty restrained the 
tears of his facile emotion. James Wait, flat on 
his back under the blanket, gasped complaints. — 
" We will back you up, never fear," assured Bel- 
fast, busy about his feet. — "I '11 come out to- 
morrow morning — take my chance — you fellows 
must — " mumbled Wait, "I come out to-morrow 

— skipper or no skipper." He lifted one arm 
with great difficulty, passed the hand over his face. 
" Don't you let that cook . . ." he breathed out. 

— " No, no," said Belfast, turning his back on the 
bunk, " I will put a head on him if he comes near 
you." — "I will smash his mug ! " exclaimed 
faintly Wait, enraged and weak; "I don't want 
to kill a man, but . . ." He panted fast like a 
dog after a run in sunshine. Some one just out- 
side the door shouted, " He 's as fit as any ov us ! " 
Belfast put his hand on the door-handle. ^- 
" Here ! " called James Wait, hurriedly, and in 
such a clear voice that the other spun round with a 
start. James Wait, stretched out black and death* 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 153 

like in the dazzling light, turned his head on the 
pillow. His eyes stared at Belfast, appealing and 
impudent. " I am rather weak from lying-up so 
long," he said distinctly. Belfast nodded. " Get- 
ting quite well now," insisted Wait. — " Yes. I 
noticed you getting better this . . . last month," 
said Belfast, looking down. " Hallo ! What 's 
this ? " he shouted, and ran out. 

He was flattened directly against the side of 
the house by two men who lurched against him. 
A lot of disputes seemed to be going on all round. 
He got clear and saw three indistinct figures 
standing alone in the fainter darkness under the 
arched foot of the mainsail, that rose above theii 
heads like a convex wall of a high edifice. Donkin 
hissed : " Go for them ... it 's dark ! " The 
crowd took a short run aft in a body — then there 
was a check. Donkin, agile and thin, flitted past 
with his right arm going like a windmill — and 
then stood still suddenly with his arm pointing 
rigidly above his head. The hurtling flight of 
some small heavy object was heard ; it passed be- 
tween the heads of the two mates, bounded heavily 
along the deck, struck the after hatch with a pon- 
derous and deadened blow. The bulky shape of 
Mr. Baker grew distinct. " Come to your senses, 
men ! " he cried, advancing at the arrested crowd. — 
" Come back, Mr. Baker ! " called the master's 
quiet voice. He obeyed unwillingly. There was 
a minute of silence, then a deafening hubbub arose. 



Digitized by 



Google 



154 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Above it Archie was heard energetically : *' If ye 
do oot ageen I wull tell ! " There were shouts. 
"Don't!"— "Drop it!" — "We ain't that 
kind ! " The black cluster of human forms reeled 
against the bulwark, back again towards the house. 
Shadowy figures could be seen tottering, falling, 
leaping up. Ringbolts rang under stumbling 
feet. " Drop it ! " — " Let me ! " — " No ! " — 
" Curse you . . . hah ! " Then sounds as of 
some one's face being slapped ; a piece of iron fell 
on the deck ; a short scuffle, and some one's 
shadowy body scuttled rapidly across the main 
hatch before the shadow of a kick. A raging 
voice sobbed out a torrent of filthy language . . . 
" Throwing things — good God ! " grunted Mr. 
Baker, in dismay. — "That was meant for me," 
said the master, quietly ; " I felt the wind of that 
thing ; what was it — an iron belaying-pin ? " — 
" By Jove ! " muttered Mr. Creighton. The con- 
fused voices of men talking amidships mingled 
with the wash of the sea, ascended between the 
silent and distended sails — seemed to flow away 
into the night, further than the horizon, higher 
than the sky. The stars burned steadily over the 
inclined mastheads. Trails of light lay on the 
water, broke before the advancing hull, and, after 
she had passed, trembled for a long time as if in 
awe of the murmuring sea. 

Meantime the helmsman, anxious to know what 
the row was about, had let go the wheel, and, bent 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 155 

double, ran with long stealthy footsteps to the break 
of the poop. The " Narcissus," left to herself, 
came up gently to the wind without any one being 
aware of it. She gave a slight roll, and the sleep- 
ing sails woke suddenly, coming all together with a 
mighty flap against the masts, then filled again one 
after another in a quick succession of loud reports 
that ran down the lofty spars, till the collapsed 
mainsail flew out last with a violent jerk. The 
ship trembled from trucks to keel ; the sails kept 
on rattling like a discharge of musketry ; the chain 
sheets and loose shackles jingled aloft in a thin 
peal; the gin blocks groaned. It was as if an 
invisible hand had given the ship an angry shake 
to recall the men that peopled her decks to the 
sense of reality, vigilance, and duty. — '^ Helm 
up ! " cried the master, sharply. « Run aft, Mr. 
Creighton, and see what that fool there is up to." — 
" Flatten in the head sheets. Stand by the weather 
fore-braces," growled Mr. Baker. Startled men 
ran swiftly, repeating the orders. The watch be- 
low, abandoned all at once by the watch on deck, 
drifted towards the forecastle in twos and threes, 
arguing noisily as they went. "Wc shall see to- 
morrow ! " cried a loud voice, as if to cover with 
a menacing hint an inglorious retreat. And then 
only orders were heard, the falling of heavy coils 
of rope, the rattling of blocks. Singleton's white 
head flitted here and there in the night, high above 
the deck, like the ghost of a bird. ^ Going off, 



Digitized by 



Google 



156 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

sir ! •* shouted Mr. Creighton from aft. — ** Full 
again." — « All right ..." — " Ease off the head 
sheets. That will do the braces. Coil the ropes," 
grunted Mr. Baker, bustling about. 

Gradually the tramping noises, the confused 
sound of voices, died out, and the officers, coming 
together on the poop, discussed the events. Mr. 
Baker was bewildered and grunted ; Mr. Creighton 
was calmly furious; but Captain AUistoun was 
composed and thoughtful. He listened to Mr. 
Baker's growling argumentation, to Creighton's 
interjected and severe remarks, while looking down 
on the deck he weighed in his hand the iron belay- 
ing-pin — that a moment ago had just missed his 
head — as if it had been the only tangible fact of 
the whole transaction. He was one of those com- 
manders who speak little, seem to hear nothing, 
look at no one — and know everything, hear every 
whisper, see every fleeting shadow of their ship's 
life. His two big officers towered above his lean, 
short figure ; they talked over his head ; they were 
dismayed, surprised, and angry, while between them 
the little quiet man seemed to have found his taci- 
turn serenity in the profound depths of a larger 
experience. Lights were burning in the forecastle ; 
now and then a loud gust of babbling chatter came 
from forward, swept over the decks, and became 
faint, as if the unconscious ship, gliding gently 
through the great peace of the sea, had left behind 
and for ever the foolish noise of turbulent mankind 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 157 

But it was renewed again and again. Gesticulating 
arms, profiles of heads with open mouths appeared 
for a moment in the illuminated squares of door- 
ways ; black fists darted — withdrew. ..." Yes. 
It was most damnable to have such an unprovoked 
row sprung on one," assented the master. ... A 
tumult of yells rose in the light, abruptly ceased. . . . 
He did n't think there would be any further trouble 
just then. ... A bell was struck aft, another, 
forward, answered in a deeper tone, and the clamour 
of ringing metal spread round the ship in a circle 
of wide vibrations that ebbed away into the im- 
measurable night of an empty sea. . . . Did n't he 
know them ! Did n't he ! In past years. Better 
men, too. Real men to stand by one in a tight 
place. Worse than devils too sometimes — down- 
right, homed devils. Pah ! This — nothing. A 
miss as good as a mile. . . • The wheel was being 
relieved in the usual way. — " Full and by," said, 
very loud, the man going ofF. — '' Full and by," 
repeated the other, catching hold of the spokes. — 
"This head wind is my trouble," exclaimed the 
master, stamping his foot in sudden anger ; " head 
wind ! all the rest is nothing." He was calm again 
in a moment. " Keep them on the move to-night, 
gentlemen 5 just to let them feel we 've got hold 
all the time — quietly, you know. Mind you keep 
your hands off them, Creighton. To-morrow I 
will talk to them like a Dutch Uncle. A crazy 
trowd of tinkers ! Yes. tinkers ! I could count 



Digitized by 



Google 



158 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

the real sailors amongst them on the fingers of one 
hand. Nothing will do but a row — if — you — 
please." He paused. " Did you think I had gone 
wrong there, Mr. Baker ? " He tapped his fore- 
head, laughed short. " When I saw him standing 
there, three parts dead and so scared — black 
amongst that gaping lot — no grit to face what 's 
coming to us all — the notion came to me all at 
once, before I could think. Sorry for him — like 
you would be for a sick brute. If ever creature 
was in a mortal funk to die ! . . • I thought I 
would let him go out in his own way. Kind of 
impulse. It never came into my head, those 
fools. . . . H'm ! Stand to it now — of course." 
He stuck the belaying-pin in his pocket, seemed 
ashamed of himself, then sharply : " If you see 
Podmore at his tricks again tell him I will have 
him put under the pump. Had to do it once be- 
fore. The fellow breaks out like that now and 
then. Good cook, tho'." He walked away quickly, 
came back to the companion. The two mates 
followed him through the starlight with amazed 
eyes. He went down three steps, and changing 
his tone, spoke with his head near the deck : '^ I 
shan't turn in to-night, in case of anything ; just 
call out if . . . Did you see the eyes of that sick 
nigger, Mr. Baker ? I fancied he begged me for 
something. What? Past all help. One lone 
black beggar amongst the lot of us, and he seemed 
to look through me into the very hell. Fancy, 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 159 

this wretched Podmore ! Well, let him die in 
peace. I am master here after all. Say what I 
like. Let him be. He might have been half a 
man once. . . . Keep a good look-out." He 
disappeared down below, leaving his mates facing 
one another, and more impressed than if they had 
seen a stone image shed a miraculous tear of com- 
passion over the incertitudes of life and death. . . . 
In the blue mist spreading from twisted threads 
that stood upright in the bowls of pipes, the fore- 
castle appeared as vast as a hall. Between the 
beams a heavy cloud stagnated ; and the lamps 
surrounded by halos burned each at the core of a 
purple glow in two lifeless flames without rays. 
Wreaths drifted in denser wisps. Men sprawled 
about on the deck, sat in negligent poses, or, 
bending a knee, drooped with one shoulder 
against a bulkhead. Lips moved, eyes flashed, 
waving arms made sudden eddies in the smoke. 
The murmur of voices seemed to pile itself higher 
and higher as if unable to run out quick enough 
through the narrow doors. The watch below in 
their shirts, and striding on long white legs, resem- 
bled raving somnambulists; while now and then 
one of the watch on deck would rush in, looking 
strangely over-dressed, listen a moment, fling a 
rapid sentence into the noise and run out again ; 
but a few remained near the door, fascinated, and 
with one ear turned to the deck. " Stick to- 
gether, boys," roared Davies. Belfast tried to make 



Digitized by 



Google 



i6o THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

himself heard. Knowles grinned in a slow, dazet 
way. A short fellow with a thick clipped beard 
kept on yelling periodically : " Who 's afeard ? 
Who 's afeard ? " Another one jumped up, ex- 
cited, with blazing eyes, sent out a string of un- 
attached curses and sat down quietly. Two men 
discussed familiarly, striking one another's breast 
in turn, to clinch arguments. Three others, with 
their heads in a bunch, spoke all together with a 
confidential air, and at the top of their voices. 
It was a stormy chaos of speech where intelligible 
fragments, tossing, struck the ear. One could 
hear : " In the last ship " — '^ Who cares ? Try 
it on any one of us if " — " Knock under " — 
" Not a hand's turn " — " He says he is all right " 
— " I always thought " — " Never mind. . . ." 
Donkin, crouching all in a heap against the bow- 
sprit, hunched his shoulder-blades as high as his 
ears, and, hanging a peaked nose, resembled a sick 
vulture with rufiled plumes. Belfast, straddling 
his legs, had a face red with yelling, and, with 
arms thrown up, figured a Maltese cross. The 
two Scandinavians, in a corner, had the dumb- 
founded and distracted aspect of men gazing at 
a cataclysm. And, beyond the light. Singleton 
stood in the smoke, monumental, indistinct, with 
his head touching the beam ; like a statue of heroic 
size in the gloom of a crypt. 

He stepped forward, impassive and big. The 
noise subsided like a broken wave; but Belfast 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA i6i 

cried once more with uplifted arms: "The man 
is dying, I tell ye ! " then sat down suddenly on 
the hatch and took his head between his hands. 
Ail looked at Singleton, gazing upwards from the 
deck, staring out of dark corners, or turning their 
heads with curious glances. They were expec- 
tant and appeased, as if that old man, who looked 
at no one, had possessed the secret of their uneasy 
indignations and desires, a sharper vision, a clearer 
knowledge. And indeed standing there amongst 
them, he had the uninterested appearance of one 
who had seen multitudes of ships, had listened 
many times to voices such as theirs, had already 
seen all that could happen on the wide seas. 
They heard his voice rumble in his broad chest 
as though the words had been rolling towards 
them out of a rugged past. " What do you want 
to do ? " he asked. No one answered. Only 
Knowles muttered, "Aye, aye," and somebody 
said low : " It 's a bloomin' shame." He waited, 
made a contemptuous gesture. "I have seen 
rows aboard ship before some of you were born," 
he said slowly, " for something or nothing ; but 
never for such a thing." — " The man is dying, I 
tell ye," repeated Belfast woefully, sitting at Sin- 
gleton's feet. — " And a black fellow, too," went 
on the old seaman. " I have seen them die like 
flies." He stopped, thoughtful, as if trying to 
recollect gruesome things, details of horrors, heca- 
tombs of niggers. They looked at him fascinated. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i62 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

He was old enough to remember slavers, blood)! 
mutinies, pirates perhaps ; who could tell through 
what violences and terrors he had lived ! What 
would he say ? He said : " You can't help him ; 
die he must." He made another pause. His 
moustache and beard stirred. He chewed words, 
mumbled behind tangled white hairs; incom- 
prehensible and exciting, like an oracle behind 
a veil. ..." Stop ashore — sick. — Instead — 
bringing all this head wind. Afraid. The sea 
will have her own, — Die in sight of land. Always 
so. They know it — long passage — more days, 
more dollars. — You keep quiet. — What do you 
want ? Can't help him." He seemed to wake 
up from a dream. " You can't help yourselves," 
he said austerely. " Skipper 's no fool. He has 
something in his mind. Look out — I say ! I 
know 'em ! " With eyes fixed in front he turned 
his head from right to left, from left to right, as 
if inspecting a long row of astute skippers. — " He 
said 'e would brain me ! " cried Donkin in a 
heartrending tone. Singleton peered downwards 
with puzzled attention, as though he couldn't 
find him, '' Damn you ! " he said vaguely, 
giving it up. He radiated unspeakable wisdom, 
hard unconcern, the chilling 'air of resignation. 
Round him all the listeners felt themselves some- 
how completely enlightened by their disappoint- 
ment, and, mute, they lolled about with the careless 
case of men who can discern perfectly the irreme- 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 163 

diable aspect of their existence. He, profound 
and unconscious, waved his arm once, and strode 
out on deck without another word. 

Belfast was lost in a round-eyed meditation 
One or two vaulted heavily into upper berths, and, 
once there, sighed ; others dived head first inside 
lower bunks — swift, and turning round instantly 
upon themselves, like animals going into lairs. 
The grating of a knife scraping burnt clay was 
heard. Knowles grinned no more. Davies said, 
in a tone of ardent conviction : " Then our 
skipper 's looney." Archie muttered : " My faith ! 
we have n't heard the last of it yet ! " Four bells 
were struck. " Half our watch below is gone ! " 
cried Knowles in alarm, then reflected. " Well, 
two hours' sleep is something towards a rest," he 
observed consolingly. Some already pretended to 
slumber ; and Charley, sound asleep, suddenly said 
a few slurred words in an arbitrary, blank voice. 
" This blamed boy has worrums ! " commented 
Knowles from under a blanket, and in a learned 
manner. Belfast got up and approached Archie's 
berth. " We pulled him out," he whispered 
sadly. — "What?" said the other, with sleep) 
discontent. — " And now we will have to chuck 
him overboard," went on Belfast, whose lowei 
lip trembled. — " Chuck what ? " asked Archie. — 
" Poor Jimmy," breathed out Belfast. — " He be 
blowed ! " said Archie, with untruthful brutality, 
and sat up in his bunk. " It 's all through him. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i64 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

If it had n't been for me, there would have been 
murder on board this ship ! " — " 'T ain't his 
fault, is it ? " argued Belfast, in a murmur; " I 've 
put him to bed . . . an' he ain't no heavier than 
an empty beef-cask," he added, with tears in his 
eyes. Archie looked at him steadily, then turned 
his nose to the ship's side with determination. 
Belfast wandered about, as though he had lost his 
way in the dim forecastle, and nearly fell over 
Donkin. He contemplated him from on high for 
awhile. " Ain't ye going to turn in ? " he asked. 
Donkin looked up hopelessly. " That black- 
hearted Scotch son of a thief kicked me ! " he 
whispered from the floor, in a tone of utter desola- 
tion. — " And a good job, too ! " said Belfast, still 
very depressed. "You were as near hanging as 
damn-it to-night, sonny. Don't you play any of 
your murthering games around my Jimmy ! You 
have n't pulled him out. You just mind ! 'Cos 
if I start to kick you " — he brightened up a bit 
— *' if I start to kick you, it will be Yankee fash- 
ion — to break something!" He tapped lightly 
with his knuckles the top of the bowed head. 
" You moind, me bhoy ! " he concluded cheerily. 
Donkin let it pass. " Will they split on me ? " 
he asked with pained anxiety. — " Who — split ? " 
hissed Belfast, coming back a step. " I would 
split your nose this minyt if I hadn't Jimmy to 
look after! Who d' ye think we are ? " Donkin 
rose and watched Belfast's back lurch through the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 165 

doorway. On all sides invisible men slept, breath- 
ing calmly. He seemed to draw courage and fury 
from the peace around him. Venomous and thin- 
&ced, he glared from the ample misfit of borrowed 
clothes as if looking for something he could smash. 
His heart leaped wildly in his narrow chest. They 
slept ! He wanted to wring necks, gouge eyes, 
spit on faces. He shook a dirty pair of meagre 
fists at the smoking lights. " Ye 're no men ! " 
he cried, in a deadened tone. No one moved. 
*' Yer 'avcn't the pluck of a mouse! '* His voice 
rose to a husky screech. Wamibo darted out 
a dishevelled head, and looked at him wildly. 
" Ye 're sweepings ov ships ! I 'ope you will hall 
rot before you die ! " Wamibo blinked, uncompre- 
hending but interested. Donkin sat down heavily ; 
he blew with force through quivering nostrils, he 
ground and snapped his teeth, and, with the chin 
pressed hard against the breast, he seemed busy 
gnawing his way through it, as if to get at the 
heart within. . . . 

In the morning the ship, beginning another day 
of her wandering life, had an aspect of sumptuous 
freshness, like the spring-time of the earth. The 
washed decks glistened in a long clear stretch ; the 
oblique sunlight struck the yellow brasses in daz- 
zling splashes, darted over the polished rods in lines 
of gold, and the single drops of salt water forgotten 
here and there along the rail were as limpid as 
drops of dew, and sparkled more than scattere-j 



Digitized by 



Google 



i66 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

diamonds. The sails slept, hushed by a gentle 
breeze. The sun, rising lonely and splendid in the 
blue sky, saw a solitary ship gliding close-hauled 
on the blue sea. 

The men pressed three deep abreast of the 
mainmast and opposite the cabin-door. They shuf- 
fled, pushed, had an irresolute mien and stolid 
faces. At every slight movement Knowles lurched 
heavily on his short leg. Donkin glided behind 
backs, restless and anxious, like a man looking for 
an ambush. Captain Allistoun came out suddenly. 
He walked to and fro before the front. He was 
grey, slight, alert, shabby in the sunshine, and as 
hard as adamant. He had his right hand in the 
side-pocket of his jacket, and also something heavy 
in there that made folds all down that side. One 
of the seamen cleared his throat ominously. " I 
have n't till now found fault with you men," said 
the master, stopping short. He faced them with 
his worn, steely gaze, that by an universal illusion 
looked straight into every individual pair of the 
twenty pairs of eyes before his face. At his back 
Mr. Baker, gloomy and bull-necked, grunttd low ; 
Mr. Creighton, fresh as paint, had rosy cheeks and 
a ready, resolute bearing. " And I don't now," 
continued the master ; " but I am here to drive 
this ship and keep every man-jack aboard of her 
up to the mark. If you knew your work as well 
as I do mine, there would be no trouble. You 've 
been braying in the dark about ' See to-morrov» 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 167 

morning ! ' Well, you see me now. What do 
you want ? " He waited, stepping quickly to and 
fro, giving them searching glances. What did 
they want ? They shifted from foot to foot, they 
balanced their bodies; some, pushing back their 
caps, scratched their heads. What did they want ? 
Jimmy was forgotten ; no one thought of him, 
alone forward in his cabin, fighting great shadows, 
clinging to brazen lies, chuckling painfully over his 
transparent deceptions. No, not Jimmy ; he was 
more forgotten than if he had been dead. They 
wanted great things. And suddenly all the simple 
words they knew seemed to be lost for ever in 
the immensity of their vague and burning desire. 
They knew what they wanted, but they could not 
find anything worth saying. They stirred on one 
spot, swinging, at the end of muscular arms, big 
tarry hands with crooked fingers. A murmur died 
out. " What is it — food ? " asked the master, 
" you know the stores had been spoiled off the 
Cape." — " We know that, sir," said a bearded 
shell-back in the front rank. — " Work too hard — 
eh ? Too much for your strength ? " he asked 
again. There was an offended silence. — " We 
don't want to go shorthanded, sir," began at last 
Davies, in a wavering voice, " and this 'ere black 
..." — " Enough ! " cried the master. He stood 
scanning them for a moment, then walking a few 
steps this way and that began to storm at them 
coldly, in gusts violent and cutting like the gales of 



Digitized by 



Google 



i68 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

those icy seas that had known his youth. " Tell 
you what 's the matter ? Too big for your boots. 
Think yourselves damn good men. Know half 
your work. Do half your duty. Think it too 
much. If you did ten times as much it would n't 
be enough." — "We did our best by her, sir," 
cried some one, with shaky exasperation. — " Your 
best," stormed on the master. '^ You hear a lot 
on shore, don't you ? They don't tell you there 
your best isn't much to boast of. I tell you 
— your best is no better than bad. You can do 
no more? No, I know, and say nothing. But 
you stop your caper or I will stop it for you. I 
am ready for you ! Stop it ! " He shook a finger 
at the crowd. " As to that man," he raised his 
voice very much, — " as to that man, if he puts his 
nose out on deck without my leave I will clap him 
in irons. There ! " The cook heard him for- 
ward, ran out of the galley lifting his arms, hor- 
rified, unbelieving, amazed, and ran in again. 
There was a moment of profound silence during 
which a bow-legged seaman, stepping aside, expec- 
torated decorously into the scupper. "There is 
another thing," said the master, calmly. He made 
a quick stride and with a swing took an iron belay- 
ing-pin out of his pocket. " This ! " His move- 
ment was so unexpected and sudden that the crowd 
stepped back. He gazed fixedly at their faces, 
and some at once put on a surprised air as though 
they had never seen a belaying-pin before. He 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 169 

held it up. " This is my affair. I don't ask you 
any questions, but you all know it ; it has got to 
go where it came from." His eyes became angry. 
The crowd stirred uneasily. They looked away 
from the piece of iron, they appeared shy, they 
were embarrassed and shocked as though it had 
been something horrid, scandalous, or indelicate, 
that in common decency should not have been 
flourished like this in broad daylight. The master 
watched them attentively. " Donkin," he called 
out in a short, sharp tone. 

Donkin dodged behind one, then behind another, 
but they looked over their shoulders and moved 
aside. The ranks kept on opening before him, 
closing behind, till at last he appeared alone before 
the master as though he had come up through the 
deck. Captain Allistoun moved close to him. 
They were much of a size, and at short range the 
master exchanged a deadly glance with the beady 
eyes. They wavered. " You know this ? " asked 
the master. — "No, I don't," answered the 
other, with cheeky trepidation. — " You are a cur. 
Take it," ordered the master. Donkin's arms 
seemed glued to his thighs ; he stood, eyes front, 
as if drawn on parade. " Take it," repeated the 
master, and stepped closer ; they breathed on one 
another. " Take it," said Captain Allistoun again, 
making a menacing gesture. Donkin tore away 
one arm from his side. — '^ Vy hare yer down hon 
me ? " he mumbled with effort and as if his moutb 



Digitized by 



Google 



170 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

had been full of dough. — " If you don't . . . *• 
began the master. Donkin snatched at the pin as 
though his intention had been to run away with it, 
and remained stock still, holding it like a candle. 
" Put it back where you took it from," said Cap- 
tain Allistoun, looking at him fiercely. Donkin 
stepped back, opening wide eyes. " Go, you black- 
guard, or I will make you," cried the master, driv- 
ing him slowly backwards by a menacing advance. 
He dodged, and with the dangerous iron tried to 
guard his head from a threatening fist. Mr. Baker 
ceased grunting for a moment. — "Good! By 
Jove," murmured appreciatively Mr. Creighton, in 
the tone of a connoisseur. — " Don't tech me," 
snarled Donkin, backing away. — "Then go. 
Go faster." — " Don't yer 'it me. ... I will pull 
yer hup afore the magistryt. ... I '11 show yer 
hup." Captain Allistoun made a long stride, and 
Donkin, turning his back fairly, ran off a little, 
then stopped and over his shoulder showed yellow 
teeth. — " Further on, fore-rigging," urged the 
master, pointing with his arm. — " Hare yer goin' 
to stand by and see me bullied ? " screamed Donkin 
at the silent crowd that watched him. Captain 
Allistoun walked at him smartly. He started off 
again with a leap, dashed at the fore-rigging, rammed 
the pin into its hole violently. " I will be heven 
with yer yet," he screamed at the ship at large and 
vanished beyond the foremast. Captain Allistoun 
spun round and walked back aft with a composed 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 171 

face, as though he had already forgotten the scene. 
Men moved out of his way. He looked at no 
one. "That will do, Mr. Baker. Send the 
watch below," he said quietly. "And you men 
try to walk straight for the future," he added in a 
calm voice. He looked pensively for a while at 
the backs of the impressed and retreating crowd. 
" Breakfast, steward," he called in a tone of relief 
through the cabin door. — "I did n't like to see 
yoii — Ough! — give that pin to that chap, sir," 
observed Mr. Baker ; " he could have bust — Ough ! 
— bust your head like an eggshell with it." — " Oh ! 
he ! " muttered the master, absently. *^ Queer lot," 
he went on in a low voice. " I suppose it 's all 
right now. Can never tell tho', nowadays, with 
such a . . . Years ago; I was a young master 
then — one China voyage I had a mutiny ; real 
mutiny. Baker. DiflFerent men, tho'. I knew 
what they wanted : they wanted to broach cargo 
and get at the liquor. Very simple. . . . We 
knocked them about for two days, and when they 
had enough — gentle as lambs. Good crew. And 
a smart trip I made." He glanced aloft at the 
yards braced sharp up. " Head wind day after 
day," he exclaimed bitterly. " Will we never get 
a decent slant this passage ? " — " Ready, sir," said 
the steward, appearing before them as if by magic 
and with a stained napkin in his hand. — " Ah ! 
All right. Come along, Mr. Baker — it's late — 
with all this nonsense." 



Digitized by 



Google 



172 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 



A HEAVY atmosphere of oppressive quietude per- 
vaded the ship. In the afternoon men went 
about washing clothes and hanging them out to 
dry in the unprosperous breeze with the medita- 
tive languor of disenchanted philosophers. Very 
little was said. The problem of life seemed too 
voluminous for the narrow limits of human speech, 
and by common consent it was abandoned to the 
great sea that had from the beginning enfolded 
it in its immense grip ; to the sea that knew all, 
and would in time infallibly unveil to each the 
wisdom hidden in all the errors, the certitude that 
lurks in doubts, the realm of safety and peace 
beyond the frontiers of sorrow and fear. And in 
the confused current of impotent thoughts that set 
unceasingly this way and that through bodies of 
men, Jimmy bobbed up upon the surface, com- 
pelling attention, like a black buoy chained to the 
bottom of a muddy stream. Falsehood triumphed. 
It triumphed through doubt, through stupidity, 
through pity, through sentimentalism. We set 
ourselves to bolster it up, from compassion, from 
recklessness, from a sense of fun. Jimmy's stead- 
fastness to his untruthful attitude in the face of the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 173 

inevitable truth had the proportions of a colossal 
enigma — of a manifestation grand and incom- 
prehensible that at times inspired a wondering 
awe 5 and there was also, to many, something 
exquisitely droll in fooling him thus to the top of 
his bent. The latent egoism of tenderness to 
suffering appeared in the developing anxiety not 
to see him die. His obstinate non-recognition of 
the only certitude whose approach we could watch 
from day to day was as disquieting as the failure 
of some law of nature. He was so utterly wrong 
about himself that one could not but suspect him 
of having access to some source of supernatural 
knowledge. He was absurd to the point of in- 
spiration. He was unique, and as fascinating as 
only something inhuman could be ; he seemed to 
shout his denials already from beyond, the awful 
border. He was becoming immaterial like an 
apparition; his cheekbones rose, the forehead 
slanted more ; the face was all hollows, patches of 
shade; and the fleshless head resembled a disin- 
terred black skull, fitted with two restless globes 
of silver in the sockets of eyes. He was demoral- 
ising. Through him we were becoming highly 
humanised, tender, complex, excessively deca- 
dent : we understood the subtlety of his fear, 
sympathised with all his repulsions, shrinkings, 
evasions, delusions — as though we had been 
over-civilised, and rotten, and without any knowl- 
edge of the meaning of life. We had the air of 



Digitized by 



Google 



174 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

being initiated in some infamous mysteries ; we 
had the profound grimaces of conspirators, ex* 
changed meaning glances, significant short words. 
We were inexpressibly vile and very much pleased 
with ourselves. We lied to him with gravity, 
with emotion, with unction, as if performing some 
moral trick with a view to an eternal reward. 
We made a chorus of affirmation to his wildest 
assertions, as though he had been a millionaire, a 
politician, or a refornier — and we a crowd of 
ambitious lubbers. When we ventured to ques- 
tion his statements we did it after the manner of 
obsequious sycophants, to the end that his glory 
should be augmented by the flattery of our dissent. 
He influenced the moral tone of our world as though 
he had it in his power to distribute honours, 
treasures, or pain ; and he could give us nothing 
but his contempt. It was immense ; it seemed to 
grow gradually larger, as his body day by day 
shrank a little more, while we looked. It was the 
only thing about him — of him — that gave the 
impression of durability and vigour. It lived 
within him with an unquenchable life. It spoke 
through the eternal pout of his black lips ; it 
looked at us through the profound impertinence of 
his large eyes, that stood far out of his head like 
the eyes of crabs. We watched them intently. 
Nothing else of him stirred. He seemed unwilL 
ing to move, as if distrustful of his own solidity. 
The slightest gesture must have disclosed to him 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 175 

(it could not surely be otherwise) his bodily weak- 
ness, and caused a pang of mental suffering. He 
was chary of movements. He lay stretched out, 
chin on blanket, in a kind of sly, cautious immo- 
bility. Only his eyes roamed over faces : his eyes 
disdainful, penetrating, and sad. 

It was at that time that Belfast's devotion — 
and also his pugnacity — secured universal respect. 
He spent every moment of his spare time in 
Jimmy's cabin. He tended him, talked to him ; 
was as gentle as a woman, as tenderly gay as an 
old philanthropist, as sentimentally careful of his 
nigger as a model slave-owner. But outside he 
was irritable, explosive as gunpowder, sombre, 
suspicious, and never more brutal than when most 
sorrowful. With him it was a tear and a blow : 
a tear for Jimmy, a blow for any one who did not 
seem to take a scrupulously orthodox view of 
Jimmy's case. We talked about nothing else. 
The two Scandinavians, even, discussed the situa- 
tion — but it was impossible to know in what spirit 
because they quarrelled in their own language. 
Belfast suspected one of them of irreverence, and 
in this incertitude thought that there was no option 
but to fight them both. They became very much 
terrified by his truculence, and henceforth lived 
amongst us, dejected, like a pair of mutes. Wamibo 
never spoke intelligibly, but he was as smileless as 
an animal — seemed to know much less about it 
all than the cat — and consequently was safe; 



Digitized by 



Google 



176 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Moreover he had belonged to the chosen band of 
Jimmy's rescuers, and was above suspicion. Archie 
was silent generally, but often spent an hour or so 
talking to Jimmy quietly with an air of proprietor- 
ship. At any time of the day and often through 
the night some man could be seen sitting on 
Jimmy's box. In the evening, between six and 
eight, the cabin was crowded, and there was an 
interested group at the door. Every one stared 
at the nigger. 

He basked in the warmth of our interest. His 
eyes gleamed ironically, and in a weak voice he 
reproached us with our cowardice. He would 
say, "If you fellows had stuck out for me I would 
be now on deck." We hung our heads. " Yes, 
but if you think I am going to let them put me in 
irons just to show you sport . . . Well, no . . c 
It ruins my health, this lying-up, it does. You 
don't care." We were as abashed as if it had 
been true. His superb impudence carried all be- 
fore it. We would not have dared to revolt. We 
did n't want to, really. We wanted to keep him 
alive till home — to the end of the voyage. 

Singleton as usual held aloof, appearing to scorn 
the insignificant events of an ended life. Once 
only he came along, and unexpectedly stopped in 
the doorway. He peered at Jimmy in profound 
silence, as if desirous to add that black image to 
the crowd of Shades that peopled his old memory. 
We kept very quiet, and for a long time Singleton 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 177 

stood there as though he had come by appointment 
to call for some one, or to see some important event. 
James Wait lay perfectly still, and apparently not 
aware of the gaze scrutinising him with a steadiness 
full of expectation. There was a sense of tussle 
in the air. We felt the inward strain of men 
watching a wrestling bout. At last Jimmy with 
perceptible apprehension turned his head on the 
pillow. " Good evening," he said in a conciliat- 
ing tone. — " H'm," answered the old seaman, 
grumpily. For a moment longer he looked at 
Jimmy with severe fixity, then suddenly went 
away. It was a long time before any one spoke 
in the little cabin, though we all breathed more 
freely as men do after an escape from some dan- 
gerous situation. We all knew the old man's 
ideas about Jimmy, and nobody dared to combat 
them* They were unsettling, they caused pain; 
and, what was worse, they might have been true 
for all we knew. Only once did he condescend 
to explain them fully, but the impression was 
lasting. He said that Jimmy was the cause of 
head winds. Mortally sick men — he maintained 
— linger till the first sight of land, and then die ; 
and Jimmy knew that the land would draw his life 
from him. It is so in every ship. Didn't we 
know it ? he asked us with austere contempt : 
what did we know ? What would we doubt 
next ? Jimmy's desire encouraged by us and aided 
by Wa»^bc'« (he was a Finn — was n't he ? Very 



Digitized by 



Google 



178 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

well !) and Wamibo's spells delayed the ship in the 
open sea. Only lubberly fools couldn't see it. 
Whoever heard of such a run of calms and head 
winds ? It was n't natural , . . We could not 
deny that it was strange. We felt uneasy. The 
common saying, " More days, more dollars," did 
not give the usual comfort because the stores were 
running short. Much had been spoiled off the 
Cape, and we were on half allowance of biscuit. 
Peas, sugar, and tea had been finished long ago. 
Salt meat was giving out. We had plenty of 
coffee but very little water to make it with. We 
took up another hole in our belts and went on 
scraping, polishing, painting the ship from morning 
to night. And soon she looked as though she had 
come out of a band-box; but hunger lived on 
board of her. Not dead starvation, but steady, 
living hunger that stalked about the decks, slept 
in the forecastle; the tormentor of waking moments, 
the disturber of dreams. We looked to windward 
for signs of change. Every few hours of night and 
day we put her round with the hope that she would 
come up on that tack at last ! She did n't. She 
seemed to have forgotten the way home ; she 
rushed to and fro, heading northwest, heading 
east ; she ran backwards and forwards, distracted, 
like a timid creature at the foot of a wall. Some- 
times, as if tired to death, she would wallow lan- 
guidly for a day in the smooth swell of an unruffled 
sea. All up the swinging masts the sails trashed 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 179 

furiously through the hot stillness of the calm. 
We were weary, hungry, thirsty ; we commenced 
to believe Singleton, but with unshaken fidelity 
dissembled to Jimmy. We spoke to him with 
jocose allusiveness, like cheerful accomplices in 
a clever plot ; but we looked to the westward over 
the rail with mournful eyes for a sign of hope, for 
a sign of fair wind ; even if its first breath should 
bring death to our reluctant Jimmy. In vain! 
The universe conspired with James Wait. Light 
airs from the northward sprang up again j the sky 
remained clear ; and round our weariness the glitter- 
ing sea, touched by the breeze, basked voluptuously 
in the great sunshine, as though it had forgotten 
our life and trouble. 

Donkin looked out for a fair wind along with 
the rest. No one knew the venom of his thoughts 
now. He was silent, and appeared thinner, as if 
consumed slowly by an inward rage at the injus- 
tice of men and of fate. He was ignored by all and 
spoke to no one, but his hate for every man looked 
out through his eyes. He talked with the cook 
only, having somehow persuaded the good man 
that he — Donkin — was a much calumniated and 
persecuted person. Together they bewailed the 
immorality of the ship's company. There could 
be no greater criminals than we, who by our lies 
conspired to send the soul of a poor ignorant black 
man to everlasting perdition. Podmore cooked 
what there was to cook, remorsefully, and felt all 



Digitized by 



Google 



i8o THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

the time that by preparing the food of such sinners 
he imperilled his own salvation. As to the Captain 
— he had lived with him for seven years, he said, 
and would not have believed it possible that such a 
man ..." Well. Well. . . . There it is. . . . 
Can't get out of it. Judgment capsized all in a 
minute. . . . Struck in all his pride. . . . More 
(ike a sudden visitation than anything else." Don- 
kin, perched sullenly on the coaMocker, swung his 
legs and concurred. He paid in the coin of spuri- 
ous assent for the privilege to sit in the galley ; he 
was disheartened and scandalised ; he agreed with 
the cook ; could find no words severe enough to 
criticise our conduct; and when in the heat of 
reprobation he swore at us, Podmore, who would 
have liked to swear also if it had n't been for his 
principles, pretended not to hear. So Don kin, 
unrebuked, cursed enough for two, cadged for 
matches, borrowed tobacco, loafed for hours and 
very much at home before the stove. From there 
he could hear us on the other side of the bulkhead, 
talking to Jimmy, The cook knocked the pots 
about, slammed the oven door, muttered prophecies 
of damnation for all the ship's company ; and Don- 
kin, who did not admit of any hereafter, except for 
purposes of blasphemy, listened, concentrated and 
angry, gloating fiercely over a called-up image of 
infinite torment — like men gloat over the accursed 
images of cruelty and revenge, of greed, and of 
power. . . . 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA i8i 

On clear evenings the silent ship, under the cold 
sheen of the dead moon, took on the false aspect of 
passionless repose resembling the winter of the 
earth. Under her a long band of gold barred the 
black disc of the sea. Footsteps echoed on her 
quiet decks. The moonlight clung to her like a 
frosted mist, and the white sails stood out in daz- 
zling cones as of stainless snow. In the magnifi- 
cence of the phantom rays the ship appeared pure 
like a vision of ideal beauty, illusive like a tender 
dream of serene peace. And nothing in her was 
real, nothing was distinct and solid but the heavy 
shadows that filled her decks with their unceasing 
and noiseless stir; the shadows blacker than the 
night and more restless than the thoughts of men. 

Donkin prowled spiteful and alone amongst the 
shadows, thinking that Jimmy too long delayed to 
die. That evening, just before dark, land had 
been reported from aloft, and the master, while 
adjusting the tubes of the long glass, had observed 
with quiet bitterness to Mr. Baker that, after fight- 
ing our way inch by inch to the Western Islands, 
there was nothing to expect now but a spell of 
calm. The sky was clear and the barometer high. 
The light breeze dropped with the sun, and an 
enormous stillness, forerunner of a night without 
wind, descended upon the heated waters of the 
ocean. As long as daylight lasted, the hands col- 
lected on the forecastle-head watched on the east- 
ern sky the island of Flores, that rose above the 



Digitized by 



Google 



i82 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

level expanse of the sea with irregular and broken 
outlines like a sombre ruin upon a vast and de- 
serted plain. It was the first land seen for nearly 
four months. Charley was excited, and in the 
midst of general indulgence took liberties with his 
betters. Men strangely elated without knowing 
why, talked in groups, and pointed with bared 
arms. For the first time that voyage Jimmy's 
sham existence seemed for a moment forgotten in 
the face of a solid reality. We had got so far 
anyhow. Belfast discoursed, quoting imaginary 
examples of short homeward passages from the 
Islands. " Them smart fruit schooners do it in 
five days," he affirmed. " What do you want ? — 
only a good little breeze." Archie maintained 
that seven days was the shortest pass^e, and they 
disputed amicably with insulting words. Knowles 
declared he could already smell home from there, 
and with a heavy list on his short leg laughed fit 
to split his sides. A group of grizzled sea-dogs 
looked out for a time in silence and with grim 
absorbed faces. One said suddenly : " 'T ain't 
far to London now." — " My first night ashore, 
blamme if I have n't steak and onions for supper 
. . . and a pint of bitter," said another. — "A 
barrel ye mean," shouted some one. — " Ham an* 
eggs three times a day. That 's the way I live ! " 
cried an excited voice. There was a stir, appre- 
ciative murmurs ; eyes began to shine ; jaws 
champed^ short nervous laughs were heard. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 183 

Archie smiled with reserve all to himself. Single- 
ton came up, gave a negligent glance, and went 
down again without saying a word, indifferent, like 
a man who had seen Flores an incalculable number 
of times. The night travelling from the East 
blotted out of the limpid sky the purple stain of 
the high land, ^ Dead calm," said somebody, 
quietly. The murmur of lively talk suddenly 
wavered, died out; the clusters broke up; men 
began to drift away one by one, descending the 
ladders slowly and with serious faces as if sobered 
by that reminder of their dependence upon the 
invisible. And when the big yellow moon as- 
cended gently above the sharp rim of the clear 
horizon it found the ship wrapped up in a breath- 
less silence ; a fearless ship that seemed to sleep 
profoundly, dreamlessly, on the bosom of the 
sleeping and terrible sea. 

Donkin chafed at the peace — at the ship — at 
the sea that stretching away on all sides merged 
into the illimitable silence of all creation. He felt 
himself pulled up sharp by unrecognised grievances. 
He had been physically cowed, but his injured 
dignity remained indomitable, and nothing could 
heal his lacerated feelings. Here was land already 

— home very soon — a bad pay-day — no clothes 

— more hard work. How offensive all this was. 
Land. The land that draws away life from sick 
sailors. That nigger there had money — clothes 

— easy times; and would not die. Land draws 



Digitized by 



Google 



i84 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

life away . » . He felt tempted to go and see 
whether it did. Perhaps already ... It would 
be a bit of luck. There was money in the beggar's 
chest. He stepped briskly out of the shadows into 
the moonlight, and instantly his craving, hungry 
face from sallow became livid. He opened the 
door of the cabin and had a shock. Sure enough, 
Jimmy was dead ! He moved no more than a 
recumbent figure with clasped hands, carved on 
the lid of a stone coffin. Donkin glared with 
avidity. Then Jimmy, without stirring, blinked 
his eyelids, and Donkin had another shock. Those 
eyes were rather startling. He shut the door be- 
hind his back with gentle care, looking intently the 
while at James Wait as though he had come in 
there at a great risk to tell some secrets of startling 
importance. Jimmy did not move, but glanced 
languidly out of the corners of his eyes. " Calm ? " 
he asked. — "Yuss," said Donkin, very disap- 
pointed, and sat down on the box. 

Jimmy breathed with composure. He was used 
to such visits at all times of night or day. Men 
succeeded one another. They spoke in clear 
voices, pronounced cheerful words, repeated old 
jokes, listened to him ; and each, going out, seemed 
to leave behind a little of his own vitality, surrender 
some of his own strength, renew the assurance of 
life, — the indestructible thing! He did not like 
to be alone in his cabin, because, when he was 
alone, it seemed to him as if he had n't been tht%< 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 185 

at all. There was nothing. No pain. Not now. 
Perfectly right, — but he could n't enjoy his health- 
ful repose unless some one was by to sec it. This 
man would do as well as anybody. Donkin 
watched him stealthily. — " Soon home now," ob- 
served Wait. — " Why d' yer whisper ? " asked 
Donkin, with interest ; " can't yer speak hup ? " 
Jimmy looked annoyed and said nothing for a 
while ; then in a lifeless, unringing voice : " Why 
should I shout ? You ain't deaf that I know." — 
" Oh'! I can 'ear right 'nough," answered Donkin, 
in a low tone, and looked down. He was think- 
ing sadly of going out, when Jimmy spoke again. 
" Time we did get home ... to get something 
decent to eat ... I am always hungry." Don- 
kin felt angry all of a sudden. "What habout 
me," he hissed, " I am 'ungry too, an' got ter 
work. You 'ungry ! " — " Your work won't kill 
you," commented Wait, feebly ; " there 's a couple 
of biscuits in the lower bunk there, — you may 
have one. I can't eat them." Donkin dived in, 
groped in the corner, and when he came up again 
his mouth was full. He munched with ardour. 
Jimmy seemed to doze with open eyes. Donkin 
finished his hard bread and got up. — "You're 
not going ? " asked Jimmy, staring at the ceiling. 
— " No," said Donkin, impulsively, and instead of 
going out leaned his back against the closed door. 
He looked at James Wait, and saw him long, 
lean, dried up, as though all his flesh had shrivelled 



Digitized by 



Google 



i86 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

on his bones in the heat of a white furnace ; the 
meagre fingers of one hand moved lightly upon 
the edge of the bunk playing an endless tune. To 
look at him was irritating and fatiguing ; he could 
last like this for days; he was outrageous, — be- 
longing wholly neither to death nor life, and per- 
fectly invulnerable in his apparent ignorance of 
both. Donkin felt tempted to enlighten him. 
"What hare yer thinkin' of?" he asked surlily. 
James Wait had a grimacing smile that passed 
over the deathlike impassiveness of his bony face, 
incredible and frightful as would, in a dream, have 
been the sudden smile of a corpse. 

" There is a girl," whispered Wait ..." Can- 
ton Street girl — She chucked a third engineer of 
a Rennie boat — for me. Cooks oysters just as I 
like. . . . She says — she would chuck — any toff 
— for a coloured gentleman . . . That 's me. I 
am kind to wimmen," he added a shade louder. 

Donkin could hardly believe his ears. He was 
scandalised. " Would she ? Yer would n't be 
hany good to 'er," he said with unrestrained dis- 
gust. Wait was not there to hear him. He was 
swaggering up the East India Dock Road ; saying 
kindly, " Come along for a treat," pushing glass 
swing-doors, posing with superb assurance in the 
gaslight above a mahogany counter. " D' yer 
think yer will hever get ashore ? " asked Donkin, 
angrily. Wait came back with a start. "Ten 
days," he said promptly, and returned at once to 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 187 

the regions of memory that know nothing of time. 
He felt untired, calm, and as if safely withdrawn 
within himself beyond the reach of every grave 
incertitude. There was something of the immu- 
table quality of eternity in the slow moments of 
his complete restfulness. He was very quiet and 
easy amongst his vivid reminiscences, which he 
mistook joyfully for images of an undoubted 
future. He cared for no one. Donkin felt this 
vaguely, like a blind man may feel in his darkness 
^he fatal antagonism of all the surrounding exist- 
ences, that to him shall for ever remain irrealis- 
able, unseen and enviable. He had a desire to 
assert his importance, to break, to crush ; to be 
even with everybody for everything; to tear the 
veil, unmask, expose, leave no refuge, — a perfidi- 
ous desire of truthfulness ! He laughed in a mock- 
ing splutter and said, — 

" Ten days. Strike me blind if I hever ! . . . 
You will be dead by this time to-morrow pVaps. 
Ten days ! " He waited for a while. " D' ye 'ear 
me ? Blamme if yer don't look dead halready." 

Jimmy must have been collecting his strength, 
for he said almost aloud : " You 're a stinking, 
cadging liar. Every one knows you." And sitting 
up, against all probability, startled his visitor hor- 
ribly. But very soon Donkin recovered himself. 
He blustered, — 

" What ? What ? Who 's a liar ? You hare 
— the crowd hare — the skipper — heverybody. I 



Digitize.d by 



Google 



i88 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

hain't! Putting on hairs! Who's yer?" He 
nearly choked himself with indignation. " Who 's 
yer to put on hairs," he repeated, trembling. 
" 'Ave one — 'ave one, says 'ee — an' cawn't heat 
'em 'isself. Now I '11 'ave both. By Gawd — I 
will ! Yer nobody ! " 

He plunged into the lower bunk, rooted in 
there and brought to light another dusty biscuit. 
He held it up before Jimmy — then took a bite 
defiantly. 

" What now ? " he asked with feverish impu- 
dence. ** Yer may take one — says yer. Why 
not giv' me both ? No. I 'm a mangy dorg. 
One fur a mangy dorg. I '11 tyke both. Can 
yer stop me ? Try. Come on. Try." 

Jimmy was clasping his legs and hiding his face 
on the knees. His shirt clung to him. Every rib 
was visible. His emaciated back was shaken in re- 
peated jerks by the panting catches of his breath. 

** Yer won't ? Yer can't ! What did I say ? " 
went on Donkin, fiercely. He swallowed anothei 
dry mouthful with a hasty effort. The other'? 
silent helplessness, his weakness, his shrinking 
attitude, exasperated him. " Ye 're done I " ht 
cried. " Who 's yer to be lied to ; to be waiter 
on 'and an' foot like a bloomin' hymperor. Yc; 
nobody. Yer no one at all ! " he spluttered wit> . 
such a ''trength of unerring conviction that it 
shook him from head to foot in coming out, and 
left him vibrating like a released string. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 189 

• Jimmy rallied again. He lifted his head and 
turned bravely at Donkin, who saw a strange face, 
an unknown face, a fantastic and grimacing mask 
of despair and fury. Its lips moved rapidly ; and 
hollow, moaning, whistling sounds filled the cabin 
with a vague mutter full of menace, complaint, and 
desolation, like the far-off murmur of a rising wind. 
Wait shook his head ; rolled his eyes ; he denied, 
cursed, menaced — and not a word had the 
strength to pass beyond the sorrowful pout of 
those black lips. It was incomprehensible and 
disturbing ; a gibberish of emotions, a frantic dumb 
show of speech pleading for impossible things, 
threatening a shadowy vengeance. It sobered 
Donkin into a scrutinising watchfulness. 

"Yer can't holler. See? What did I tell 
yer ? " he said slowly, after a moment of attentive 
examination. The other kept on headlong and 
unheard, nodding passionately, grinning with gro- 
tesque and appalling flashes of big white teeth. 
Donkin, as if fascinated by the dumb eloquence 
and anger of that black phantom, approached, 
stretching his neck out with distrustful curiosity ; 
and it seemed to him suddenly that he wis look- 
ing only at the shadow of a man crouching high 
in the bunk on the level with his eyes. " What ? 
What? " he said. He seemed to catch the shape 
of some words in the continuous panting hiss. 
"Y^r will tell Belfast! Will yer? Hare yer a 
bloomm' kid ? " He trembled with alarm and 



Digitized by 



Google 



I90 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

rage. "Tell yer gran ' mother ! Yer afeard ! 
Who 's yer ter be afeard more 'n hanyone ? " 
His passionate sense of his own importance ran 
away with a last remnant of caution. " Tell an' 
be damned ! Tell, if yer can ! " he cried. " I 've 
been treated worser 'n a dorg by your bloomin' 
back-lickers. They 'as set me on, honly to turn 
ag'inst me. I ham the honly man 'ere. They 
clouted me, kicked me — an' yer laffed — yer 
black, rotten hincumbrance, you ! You will pay 
fur it. They giv' yer their grub, their water — . 
yer will pay fur hit to me, by Gawd ! Who 
haxed me ter 'ave a drink of water ? They put 
their bloomin' rags on yer that night, an' what 
did they giv' ter me — a clout on the bloomin* 
mouth — blast their • . . S'elp me ! . • . Yer 
will pay fur hit with yer money. Hi 'm goin' ter 
'ave it in a minyt ; has soon has ye 're dead, yer 
bloomin' useless fraud. That 's the man I ham. 
An' ye 're a thing — a bloody thing. Yah — 
you corpse ! " 

He flung at Jimmy's head the biscuit he ha< 
been all the time clutching hard, but it only 
grazed, and striking with a loud crack the bulk- 
head beyond burst like a hand-grenade into flying 
pieces. James Wait, as though wounded mor- 
tally, fell back on the pillow. His lips ceased to 
move, and the rolling eyes became quiet and stared 
upwards with an intense and steady persistence. 
Donkin was surprised; he sat suddenly on the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 191 

chest, and looked down, exhausted and gloomy. 
After a moment he began to mutter to himself: 
" Die, you beggar — die. Somebody '11 come 
in ... I wish I was drunk . . . Ten days . . . 
Hoysters . . ." He looked up and spoke louder. 
'' No . . • No more for yer ... no more 
bloomin' gals that cook hoysters . . . Who 's 
yer ? Hit 's my turn now ... I wish I was 
drunk; I would soon giv' you a leg up haloft. 
That 's where yer will go. Feet fust, through a 
port . . . Splash ! Never see yer hany more. 
Hoverboard ! Good 'nuff fur yer." 

Jimmy's head moved slightly and he turned his 
eyes to Donkin's face ; a gaze unbelieving, deso- 
lated and appealing, of a child frightened by the 
menace of being shut up alone in the dark. Don- 
kin observed him from the chest with hopeful eyes ; 
then without rising he tried the lid. Locked. " I 
wish I was drunk," he muttered, and getting up 
listened anxiously to the distant sound of footsteps 
on the deck. They approached — ceased. Some 
one yawned interminably just outside the door, and 
the footsteps went away shuffling lazily. Donkin's 
fluttering heart eased its pace, and when he looked 
towards the bunk again Jimmy was staring as before 
at the white beam. " 'Ow d' yer feel now ? " he 
asked. — " Bad," breathed out Jimmy. 

Don kin sat down patient and purposeful. Every 
half hour the bells spoke to one another ringing 
along the whole length of the ship. Jimmy's rcfr* 



Digitized by 



Google 



192 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

piratlon was so rapid that it could n't be counted, 
so faint that it could n't be heard. His eyes were 
terrified as though he had been looking at unspeak- 
able horrors ; and by his face one could see that he 
was thinking of abominable things. Suddenly with 
an incredibly strong and heart-breaking voice he 
sobbed out, — 

" Overboard ! ... I ! ... My God ! " 
Donkin writhed a little on the box. He looked 
unwillingly. Jimmy was mute. His two long 
bony hands smoothed the blanket upwards, as 
though he had wished to gather it all up under his 
chin. A tear, a big solitary tear, escaped from the 
corner of his eye and, without touching the hol- 
low cheek, fell on the pillow. His throat rattled 
faintly. 

And Donkin, watching the end of that hateful 
nigger, felt the anguishing grasp of a great sorrow 
on his heart at the thought that he himself, som^ 
day, would have to go through it all — just like 
this — perhaps ! His eyes became moist. " Pooi 
beggar," he murmured. The night seemed to go by 
in a flash; it seemed to him he could hear the irre^ 
mediable rush of precious minutes. How long 
would this blooming afl&ir last ? Too long surely. 
No luck. He could not restrain himself. He 
got up and approached the bunk. Wait did not 
stir. Only his eyes appeared alive and his hands 
continued their smoothing movement with a hor- 
rible and tireless industry. Donkin bent ovw 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 193 

** Jimmy," he called low. There was no an- 
swer, but the rattle stopped. " D' yer see me ? " 
he asked, trembling. Jimmy's chest heaved. Don- 
kin, looking away, bent his ear to Jimmy's lips, 
and heard a sound like the rustle of a single dry 
leaf driven along the smooth sand of a beach. It 
shaped itself. 

"Light ... the lamp . . . and . . • go,** 
breathed out Wait. 

Donkin, instinctively, glanced over his shoulder 
at the blazing flame ; then, still looking away, felt 
under the pillow for a key. He got it at once, and 
for the next few minutes was shakily but swiftly 
busy about the box. When he got up, his face — 
for the first time in his life — had a pink flush — 
perhaps of triumph. 

He slipped the key under the pillow again, 
avoiding to glance at Jimmy, who had not moved. 
He turned his back squarely from the bunk, and 
started to the door as though he were going to walk 
a mile. At his second stride he had his nose 
against it. He clutched the handle cautiously, but 
at that moment he received the irresistible impres- 
sion of something happening behind his back. He 
spun round as though he had been tapped on the 
shoulder. He was just in time to see Jimmy's eyes 
blaze up and go out at once, like two lamps over- 
turned together by a sweeping blow. Something 
resembling a scarlet thread hung down his chin out of 
the corner of his lips — and he had ceased to breathe. 
13 



Digitized by 



Google 



194 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Donkin closed the door behind him gently but 
firmly. Sleeping men, huddled under jackets, made 
on the lighted deck shapeless dark mounds that had 
the appearance of n^lected graves. Nothing had 
been done all through the night and he had n't 
been missed. He stood motionless and perfectly 
astounded to find the world outside as he had left 
it; there was the sea, the ship — sleeping men ; 
and he wondered absurdly at it, as though he had 
expected to find the men dead, familiar things gone 
for ever : as though, like a wanderer returning after 
many years, he had expected to see bewildering 
changes. He shuddered a little in the penetrating 
freshness of the air, and hugged himself forlornly. 
The declining moon drooped sadly in the western 
board as if withered by the cold touch of a pale dawn. 
The ship slept. And the immortal sea stretched 
away, immense and hazy, like the image of life, with 
a glittering surface and lightless depths ; promising, 
empty, inspiring — terrible. Donkin gave it a 
defiant glance, and slunk ofFnoiselessly as if judged 
and cast out by the august silence of its might. 

Jimmy's death, after all, came as a tremendous 
surprise. We did not know till then how much 
faith we had put in his delusions. We had taken 
his chances of life so much at his own valuation 
that his death, like the death of an old belief, shook 
the foundations of our society. A common bond 
was gone; the strong, effective, and respectable 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 195 

bond of a sentimental lie. All thav day we mooned 
at our work, with suspicious looks and a disabused 
air. In our hearts we thought that in the matter 
of his departure Jimmy had acted in a perverse and 
unfriendly manner. He did n't back us up, as a 
shipmate should. In going he took away with 
himself the gloomy and solemn shadow in which 
our folly had posed, with humane satisfaction, as a 
tender arbiter of fate. And now we saw it was no 
such thing. It was just common foolishness ; a 
silly and ineffectual meddling with issues of majestic 
import — that is, if Podmore was right. Perhaps 
he was ? Doubt survived Jimmy j and, like a 
community of banded criminals disintegrated by a 
touch of grace, we were profoundly scandalised 
with each other. Men spoke unkindly to their 
best chums. Others refused to speak at all. 
Singleton only was not surprised. " Dead — is 
he ? Of course," he said, pointing at the island 
right abeam : for the calm still held the ship spell- 
bound within sight of Flores. Dead — of course. 
He was n't surprised. Here was the land, and 
there, on the forehatch and waiting for the sail- 
maker — there was that corpse. Cause and effect. 
And for the first time that voyage, the old seaman 
became quite cheery and garrulous, explaining and 
illustrating from the stores of experience how, in 
sickness, the sight of an island (even a very small 
one) is generally more fatal than the view of a con- 
tinent. But he could n't explain why. 



Digitized by 



Google 



196 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Jimmy was to be buried at five, and it was a 
long day till then — a day of mental disquiet and 
even of physical disturbance. We took no interest 
in our work and, very properly, were rebuked for 
it. This, in our constant state of hungry irrita- 
tion, was exasperating. Donkin worked with his 
brow bound in a dirty rag, and looked so ghastly 
that Mr. Baker was touched with compassion at 
the sight of this plucky suffering. " Ough ! You, 
Donkin ! Put down your work and go lay-up this 
watch. You look ill." — "Hi ham, sir — in my 
'ead,'' he said in a subdued voice, and vanished 
speedily. This annoyed many, and they thought 
the mate " bloomin' soft to-day." Captain Allis- 
toun could be seen on the poop watching the sky 
cloud over from the south-west, and it soon got to 
be known about the decks that the barometer had 
begun to fall in the night, and that a breeze might 
be expected before long. This, by a subtle asso- 
ciation of ideas, led to violent quarrelling as to the 
exact moment of Jimmy's death. Was it before 
or after " that 'ere glass started down " ? It was 
impossible to know, and it caused much contemp- 
tuous growling at one another. All of a sudden 
there was a great tumult forward. Pacific Knowles 
and good-tempered Davies had come to blows over 
it. The watch below interfered with spirit, and 
for ten minutes there was a noisy scrimmage round 
the hatch, where, in the balancing shade of the 
sails, Jimmy's body, wrapped up in a white blanket^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 197 

was watched over by the sorrowful Belfast, who, 
in his desolation, disdained the fray. When the 
noise had ceased, and the passions had calmed into 
surly silence, he stood up at the head of the 
swathed body, and, lifting both arms on high, cried 
with pained indignation : " Yqu ought to be 
ashamed of yourselves ! . . ." We were, 

Belfast took his bereavement very hard. He 
gave proofs of unextinguishable devotion. It was 
he, and no other man, who would help the sail- 
maker to prepare what was left of Jimmy for a 
solemn surrender to the insatiable sea. He ar- 
ranged the weights carefully at the feet : two holy- 
stones, an old anchor-shackle without its pin, some 
broken links of a worn-out stream cable. He 
arranged them this way, then that. " Bless my 
soul ! you are n't afraid he will chafe his heel ? " 
said the sailmaker, who hated the job. He pushed 
the needle, puffing furiously, with his head in a 
cloud of tobacco smoke ; he turned the flaps over, 
pulled at the stitches, stretched at the canvas. 
^^ Lift his shoulders . . . Pull to you a bit . . . 
So — o — o. Steady." Belfast obeyed, pulled, lifted, 
overcome with sorrow, dropping tears on the 
tarred twine. '* Don't you drag the canvas too tau* 
over his poor face. Sails," he entreated tearfully. — 
" What are you fashing yourself for ? He will be 
comfortable enough," assured the sailmaker, cutting 
the thread after the last stitch, that came about 
the middle of Jimmy's forehead. He rolled up the 



Digitized by 



Google 



198 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

remaining canvas, put away the needles. ^ What 
makes you take on so ? ** he asked. Bel&st looked 
down at the long package of grey sailcloth. ^ I 
pulled him out," he whispered, ^^ and he did not 
want to go. If I had sat up with him last night 
he would have kept alive for me . . . but some- 
thing made me tired." The sailmaker took vigor- 
ous draws at his pipe and mumbled : ^^ When I 
. . . West India Station ... In the ' Blanche ' 
frigate . . . Yellow Jack . . . sewed in twenty 
men a day . . . Portsmouth — Devonport men — 
townies — knew their fathers, mothers — sisters — 
the whole boiling of 'em. Thought nothing of it. 
And these niggers like this one — you don't know 
where it comes from. Got nobody. No use to 
nobody. Who will miss him ? " — "I do — I 
pulled him out," mourned Belfast, dismally. 

On two planks nailed together, and apparently 
resigned and still under the folds of the Union 
Jack with a white border, James Wait, carried aft 
by four men, was deposited slowly, with his feet 
pointing at an open port. A swell had set in from 
the westward, and following on the roll of the ship, 
the red ensign, at half-mast, darted out and col- 
lapsed again on the grey sky, like a tongue of 
flickering fire ; Charley tolled the bell ; and at 
every swing to starboard the whole vast semi-circle 
of steely waters visible on that side seemed to come 
up with a rush to the edge of the port, as if impa- 
tient to get at our Jimmy. Every one was there 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 199 

but Donkin, who was too ill to come ; the Cap- 
tain and Mr. Creighton stood bareheaded on the 
break of the poop; Mr. Baker, directed by the 
master, who had said to him gravely : " You know 
more about the prayer book than I do," came out 
of the cabin door quickly and a little embarrassed. 
All the caps went off. He began to read in a low 
tone, and with his usual harmlessly menacing 
utterance, as though he had been for the last time 
reproving confidentially that dead seaman at his feet. 
The men listened in scattered groups ; they leaned 
on the fife rail, gazing on the deck; they held 
their chins in their hands thoughtfully, or, with 
crossed arms and one knee slightly bent, hung 
their heads in an attitude of upright meditation. 
Wamibo dreamed. Mr. Baker read on, grunting 
reverently at the turn of every page. The words, 
missing the unsteady hearts of men, rolled out to 
wander without a home upon the heartless sea; 
and James Wait, silenced for ever, lay uncritical and 
passive under the hoarse murmur of despair and 
hopes. 

Two men made ready and waited for those 
words that send so many of our brothers to their 
last plunge. Mr. Baker began the passage. 
" Stand by," muttered the boatswain. Mr. Baker 
read out : " To the deep," and paused. The 
men lifted the inboard end of the planks, the 
boatswain snatched off the Union Jack, and James 
Wait did not move. — " Higher," muttered the 



Digitized by 



Google 



200 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

boatswain, angrily. All the heads were raised ; 
every man stirred uneasily, but James Wait gave 
no sign of going. In death and swathed up for 
all eternity, he yet seemed to hang on to the ship 
with the grip of an undying fear. " Higher ! 
Lift ! " whispered the boatswain, fiercely. — " He 
won't go," stammered one of the men, shakily, 
and both appeared ready to drop everything. Mr. 
Baker waited, burying his face in the book, and 
shuffling his feet nervously. All the men looked 
profoundly disturbed ; from their midst a faint 
humming noise spread out — growing louder. . . . 
'' Jimmy ! " cried Belfast in a wailing tone, and 
there was a second of shuddering dismay. 

" Jimmy, be a man ! " he shrieked passionately. 
Every mouth was wide open, not an eyelid winked. 
He stared wildly, twitching all over ; he bent his 
body forward like a man peering at an horror. 
" Go ! " he shouted, and leaped off with his arm 
thrown out. " Go, Jimmy ! — Jimmy, go ! Go ! " 
His fingers touched the head of the body, and the 
grey package started reluctantly to, all at once, 
whizz off the lifted planks with the suddenness of 
a flash of lightning. The crowd stepped forward 
like one man ; a deep Ah — h — h ! came out 
vibrating from the broad chests. The ship rolled 
as if relieved of an unfair burden ; the sails flapped. 
Belfast, supported by Archie, gasped hysterically ; 
and Charley, who, anxious to see Jimmy's last 
dive, leaped headlong on the rail, was too late 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 201 

to see anjrthmg but the faint circle of a vanishing 
ripple. 

Mr. Baker, perspiring abundantly, read out the 
last prayer in a deep rumour of excited men and 
fluttering sails. " Amen ! " he said in an un- 
steady growl, and closed the book. 

'' Square the yards ! " thundered a voice above 
his head. All hands gave a jump ; one or two 
dropped their caps; Mr. Baker looked up sur- 
prised. , The master, standing on the break of the 
Doop, pdinted to the westward. " Breeze com- 
ing," he said, "square the yards. Look alive, 
men ! " Mr. Baker crammed the book hurriedly 
into his pocket. " Forward, there — let go the 
foretack ! " he hailed joyfully, bareheaded and 
brisk. " Square the foreyard, you port-watch ! " — 
" Fair wind — fair wind,'* muttered the men 
going to the braces. — " What did I tell you ? " 
mumbled old Singleton, flinging down coil after 
coil with hasty energy ; " I knowed it — he 's 
gone, and here it comes." 

It came with the sound of a lofty and power- 
ful sigh. The sails filled, the ship gathered way, 
and the waking sea began to murmur sleepily of 
home to the ears of men. 

That night, while the ship rushed foaming to 
the Northward before a freshening gale, the boat- 
swain unbosomed himself to the petty oflicers* 
berth: "The chap was nothing but trouble," 
he said, ^^ from the moment he cam^ Hhi»ard — 



Digitized by 



Google 



202 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

d' ye remember — that night in Bombay? Been 
Dullying all that softy crowd — cheeked the old 
man — we had to go fooling all over a half- 
drowned ship to save him. Dam' nigh a mutiny 
all for him — and now the mate abused me like a 
pickpocket for forgetting to dab a lump of grease 
on them planks/' — "So I did, but you ought to 
have known better, too, than to leave a nail stick- 
ing up — hey, Chips ? " — '' And you ought to 
have known better than to chuck all my tools over- 
board for 'im, like a skeary greenhorn," retorted 
the morose carpenter. " Well — he 's gone after 
'em now," he added in an unforgiving tone. — 
" On the China Station, I remember once, the 
Admiral he says to me ... " began the sail- 
maker. ^ 

A week afterwards the " Narcissus " entered 
the chops of the Channel. 

Under white wings she skimmed low over the 
blue sea like a great tired bird speeding to its nest. 
The clouds raced with her mast-heads ; they rose 
astern enormous and white, soared to the zenith, 
flew past, and falling down the wide curve of the 
sky seemed to dash headlong into the sea — the 
clouds swifter than the ship, more free, but without 
a home. The coast to welcome her stepped out 
of space into the sunshine. The lofty headlands 
trod masterfully into the sea ; the wide bays smiled 
in the light ; the shadows of homeless clouds ran 
along the sunny plains, leaped over valleys, without 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 203 

a check darted up the hills, rolled down the slopes ; 
and the sunshine pursued them with patches of 
running brightness. On the brows of dark cliffs 
white lighthouses shone in pillars of light. The 
Channel glittered like a blue mantle shot with gold 
and starred by the silver of the capping seas. The 
" Narcissus " rushed past the headlands and the 
bays. Outward-bound vessels crossed her track, 
lying over, and with their masts stripped for a 
slogging fight with the hard sou'wester. And, 
inshore, a string of smoking steamboats waddled, 
hugging the coast, like migrating and amphibious 
monsters, distrustful of the restless waves. 

At night the headlands retreated, the bays ad- 
vanced into one unbroken line of gloom. The 
lights of the earth mingled with the lights of 
heaven ; and above the tossing lanterns of a trawl- 
ing fleet a great lighthouse shone steadily, such as 
an enormous riding light burning above a vessel 
of fabulous dimensions. Below its steady glow, 
the coast, stretching away straight and black, re- 
sembled the high side of an indestructible craft 
riding motionless upon the immortal and unresting 
sea. The dark land lay alone in the midst of 
waters, like a mighty ship bestarred with vigilant 
lights — a ship carrying the burden of millions of 
lives — a ship freighted with dross and with jewels, 
with gold and with steel. She towered up im- 
mense and strong, guarding priceless traditions 
and untold suffering, sheltering glorious memories 



Digitized by 



Google 



204 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

and base forgetfulness, ignoble virtues and splendid 
transgressions. A great ship ! For ages had the 
ocean battered in vain her enduring sides ; she was 
there when the world was vaster and darker, when 
the sea was great and mysterious, and ready to 
surrender the prize of fame to audacious men. A 
ship mother of fleets and nations ! The great 
flagship of the race ; stronger than the storms ! 
and anchored in the open sea. 

The " Narcissus," heeling over to oflF-shore gusts, 
rounded the South Foreland, passed through the 
Downs, and, in tow, entered the river. Shorn of 
the glory of her white wings, she wound obediently 
after the tug through the maze of invisible chan- 
nels. As she passed them the red-painted light- 
vessels, swung at their moorings, seemed for an 
instant to sail with great speed in the rush of tide, 
and the next moment were left hopelessly behind. 
The big buoys on the tails of banks slipped past 
her sides very low, and, dropping in her wake, 
tugged at their chains like fierce watch-dogs. 
The reach narrowed; from both sides the land 
approached the ship. She went steadily up the 
river. On the riverside slopes the houses appeared 
in groups — seemed to stream down the declivities 
at a run to see her pass, and, checked by the mud 
of the foreshore, crowded on the banks. Further 
on, the tall factory chimneys appeared in insolent 
bands and watched her 6:0 by, like a stragglinij 
crowd of &lim odants^ svi^g;genne and uoriitbt ur<S4:i 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 205 

the black plummets of smoke, cavalierly aslant. 
She swept round the bends; an impure breeze 
shrieked a welcome between her stripped spars; 
and the land, closing in, stepped between the ship 
and the sea. 

A low cloud hung before her — a great opal- 
escent and tremulous cloud, that seemed to rise 
from the steaming brows of millions of men. 
Long drifts of smoky vapours soiled it with livid 
trails ; it throbbed to the beat of millions of hearts, 
and from it came an immense and lamentable mur- 
mur — the murmur of millions of lips praying, 
cursing, sighing, jeering — the undying murmur of 
folly, regret, and hope exhaled by the crowds of 
the anxious earth. The " Narcissus " entered the 
cloud ; the shadows deepened ; on all sides there 
was the clang of iron, the sound of mighty blows, 
shrieks, yells. Black barges drifted stealthily on 
the murky stream. A mad jumble of begrimed 
walls loomed up vaguely in the smoke, bewildering 
and mournful, like a vision of disaster. The tugs, 
panting furiously, backed and filled in the stream, 
to hold the ship steady at the dock-gates ; from her 
bows two lines went through the air whistling, and 
struck at the land viciously, like a pair of snakes. 
A bridge broke in two before her, as if by enchant- 
ment ; big hydraulic capstans began to turn all by 
themselves, as though animated by a mysterious 
and unholy spell. She moved through a narrow 
!ane of water between two low walls of granite, 



Digitized by 



Google 



2o6 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

and men with check-ropes in their hands kept pace 
with her, walking on the broad flagstones. A 
group waited impatiently on each side of the van- 
ished bridge: rough heavy men in caps; sallow- 
feced men in high hats ; two bareheaded women i 
ragged children, fascinated, and with wide eyes. 
A cart coming at a jerky trot pulled up sharply. 
One of the women screamed at the silent ship — 
" Hallo, Jack ! " without looking at any one in 
particular, and all hands looked at her from the 
forecastle head. — ^^ Stand clear! Stand clear of 
that rope ! " cried the dockmen, bending over 
stone posts. The crowd murmured, stamped 
where they stood. — " Let go your quarter-checks ! 
Let go ! " sang out a ruddy-faced old man on the 
quay. The ropes splashed heavily falling in the 
water, and the " Narcissus " entered the dock. 

The stony shores ran away right and left in 
straight lines, enclosing a sombre and rectangular 
pool. Brick walls rose high above the water — 
— soulless walls, staring through hundreds of win- 
dows as troubled and dull as the eyes of over-fed 
brutes. At their base monstrous iron cranes 
crouched, with chains hanging from their long 
necks, balancing cruel-looking hooks over the 
decks of lifeless ships. A noise of wheels rolling 
over stones, the thump of heavy things falling, the 
racket of feverish winches, the grinding of strained 
chains, floated on the air. Between high buildings 
the dust of all the continents soared in short flights; 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 207 

and a penetrating smell of perfumes and dirt, of 
spices and hides, of things costly and of things 
filthy, pervaded the space, made for it an atmos- 
phere precious and disgusting. The " Narcissus " 
came gently into her berth ; the shadows of soulless 
walls fell upon her, the dust of all the continents 
leaped upon her deck, and a swarm of strange men, 
clambering up her sides, took possession of her in 
the name of the sordid earth. She had ceased to 
live. 

A toff in a black coat and high hat scrambled 
with agility, came up to the second mate, shook 
hands, and said : " Hallo, Herbert." It was his 
brother. A lady appeared suddenly. A real lady, 
in a black dress and with a parasol. $he looked 
extremely elegant in the midst of us, and as strange 
as if she had fallen there from the sky. Mr. 
Baker touched his cap to her. It was the master's 
wife. And very soon the Captain, dressed very 
smartly and in a white shirt, went with her over 
the side. We did n't recognise him at all till, 
turning on the quay, he called to Mr. Baker: 
" Remember to wind up the chronometers to- 
morrow morning." ,An underhand lot of seedy- 
looking chaps with shifty eyes wandered in 
and out of the forecastle looking for a job — they 
said. — "More likely for something to steal," 
commented Knowles, cheerfully. Poor beggars. 
Who cared ? Were n't we home ! But Mr. 
Baker went for one of them, who had, given him 



Digitized by 



Google 



2o8 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

some cheek, and we were delighted. Everjrthing 
was delightful. — "I 've finished aft, sir," called 
out Mr. Creighton. — " No water in the well, sir," 
reported for the last time the carpenter, sounding- 
rod in hand. Mr. Baker glanced along the decks 
at the expectant groups of men, glanced aloft at the 
yards. — " Ough ! That will do, men," he grunted. 
The groups broke iip. The voyage was ended. 

RoUed-up beds went flying over the rail ; lashed 
chests went sliding down the gangway — mighty 
few of both at that. •* The rest is having a cruise 
off the Cape," explained Knowles enigmatically to 
a dock-loafer with whom he had struck a sudden 
friendship. Men ran, calling to one another, hail- 
ing utter strangers to ^^ lend a hand with the dun- 
nage," then with sudden decorum approached the 
mate to shake hands before going ashore. — ^ Good- 
bye, sir," they repeated in various tones. Mr. 
Baker grasped hard palms, grunted in a friendly 
manner at every one, his eyes twinkled. — ^ Take 
care of your money, Knowles. Ough ! Soon get 
a nice wife if you do.*' The lame man was de- 
lighted. — "Good-bye, sir," said Belfast, with 
emotion, wringing the mate's hand, and looked 
up with swimming eyes. " I thought I would take 
'im ashore with me," he went on plaintively. Mr. 
Baker did not understand, but said kindly : " Take 
care of yourself, Craik," and the bereaved Belfast 
went over the rail mourning and alone. 

Mr. Baker in the sudden peace of the ship 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 209 

moved about solitary and grunting, trying door- 
handles, peering into dark places, never done — a 
model chief mate ! No one waited for him ashore. 
Mother dead ; father and two brothers, Yarmouth 
fishermen, drowned together on the Dogger Bank ; 
sister married and unfriendly. Quite a lady. 
Married to the leading tailor of a little town, and 
its leading politician, who did not think his sailor 
brother-in-law quite respectable enough for him. 
Quite a lady, quite a lady, he thought, sitting down 
for a moment's rest on the quarter-hatch. Time 
enough to go ashore and get a bite, and sup, and a 
bed somewhere. He did n't like to part with a 
ship. No one to think about then. The dark- 
ness of a misty evening fell, cold and damp, upon 
the deserted deck; and Mr. Baker sat smoking, 
thinking of all the successive ships to whom 
through many long years he had given the best of 
a seaman's care. And never a command in sight. 
Not once ! ** I have n't somehow the cut of a 
skipper about me," he meditated placidly, while 
the shipkeeper (who had taken possession of the 
galley), a wizened old man with bleared eyes, 
cursed him in whispers for " hanging about so." 
" Now, Creighton," he pursued the unenvious 
train of thought, ^^ quite a gentleman . . . swell 
friends . . . will get on. Fine young fellow . . . 
a little more experience." He got up and shook 
himself. " I '11 be back first thing to-morrow 
morning for the hatches. Don't you let them 
14 



Digitized by 



Google 



210 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

touch anything before I come, shipkeepcr," he 
called out. Then, at last, he also went ashore, — 
a model chief mate ! 

The men scattered by the dissolving contact of 
the land came together once more in the shipping 
office. " The * Narcissus ' pays off," shouted 
outside a glazed door a brass-bound old fellow with 
a crown, and the capitals B. T. on his cap. A 
lot trooped in at once, but many were late. The 
room was large, white-washed, and bare ; a counter 
surmounted by a brass-wire grating fenced off a 
third of the dusty space, and behind the grating a 
pasty-faced clerk, with his hair parted in the middle, 
had the quick, glittering ' eyes and the vivacious, 
jerky movements of a caged bird. Poor Captain 
Allistoun also in there, and sitting before a little 
table with piles of gold and notes on it, appeared 
subdued by his captivity. Another Board of Trade 
bird was perching on a high stool near the door : 
an old bird that did not mind the chaff of elated 
sailors. The crew of the " Narcissus " broke up 
into knots, pushed in the corners. They had new 
shore togs, smart jackets that looked as if they 
had been shaped with an axe, glossy trousers that 
seemed made of crumpled sheet-iron, collarless 
flannel shirts, shiny new boots. They tapped 
on shoulders, button-holed one another, asked : 
" Where did you sleep last night ? " whispered 
gaily, slapped their thighs, stamped, with bursts of 
subdued laughter. Most had clean radiant faces i 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 211 

only one or two were dishevelled and sad 5 the two 
young Norwegians looked tidy, meek, and alto- 
gether of a promising material for the kind ladies 
that patronise the Scandinavian Home. Wamibo, 
still in his working clothes, dreamed, upright and 
burly, in the middle of the room, and, when Archie 
came in, woke up for a smile. But the wide- 
awake clerk called out a name, and the paying-ofF 
business began. 

One by one they came up to the pay-table to 
get the wages of their glorious and obscure toil. 
They swept the money with care into broad palr^s, 
rammed it trustfully into trousers' pockets, or, 
turning their backs on the table, reckoned with 
difficulty in the hollow of their stiff hands. — 
" Money right ? Sign the release. There — there," 
repeated the clerk, impatiently. " How stupid 
those sailors are ! " he thought. Singleton came 
up, venerable — and uncertain as to daylight; 
brown drops of tobacco juice maculated his white 
beard ; his hands, that never hesitated in the great 
light of the open sea, could hardly find the small 
pile of gold in the profound darkness of the shore. 
" Can't write ? " said the clerk, shocked. " Make 
a mark, then." Singleton painfully sketched in a 
heavy cross, blotted the page. *' What a disgust- 
ing old brute ! " muttered the clerk. Somebody 
opened the door for him, and the patriarchal sea- 
man passed through unsteadily, without as much 
as a glance at any of us. 



- Digitized by 



Google 



212 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

Archie had a pocket-book. He was chaffed. 
Belfast, who looked wild, as though he had already 
luifed up through a public-house or two, gave signs 
of emotion and wanted to speak to the Captain 
privately. The master was surprised. They 
spoke through the wires, and we could hear the 
Captain saying : " I Ve given it up to the Board 
of Trade." — "I should 've liked to get something 
of his," mumbled Belfast. — "But you can't, my 
man. It's given up, locked and sealed, to the 
Marine Office," expostulated the mastery and 
Belfast stood back, with drooping mouth and 
troubled eyes. In a pause of the business we 
heard the master and the clerk talking. We 
caught " James Wait — deceased — found no papers 
of any kind — no relations — no trace — the Office 
must hold his wages then." Donkin entered. He 
seemed out of breath, was grave, full of business. 
He went straight to the desk, talked with anima- 
tion to the clerk, who thought him an intelligent 
man. They discussed the account, dropping i&'s 
against one another as if for a wager — very 
friendly. Captain AUistoun paid. " I give you a 
bad discharge," he said quietly. Donkin raised 
his voice : " I don't want your bloomin' discharge 
— keep it. I 'm goin' ter 'ave a job hashore." 
He turned to us. "No more bloomin' sea fur 
me," he said, aloud. All looked at him. He had 
better clothes, had an easy air, appeared more at 
home than any of us ; he stared with assurance, 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 213 

enjoying the effect of his declaration. "Yuss. 
I 'ave friends well hoff. That 's more 'n yer got. 
But I ham a man. Yer shipmates for all that. 
Who 's comin' fur a drink ? " 

No one moved. There was a silence ; a silence 
of blank faces and stony looks. He Waited a 
moment, smiled bitterly, and went to the door. 
There he faced round once more. " Yer won't ? 
Yer bloomin' lot of yrpocrits. No ? What 'avc 
I done to yer ? Did I bully yer ? Did I hurt 
yer ? Did I ? . . . Yer won't drink ? . . . No ! 
. . . Then may yer die of thirst, hevery mother's 
son of yer ! Not one of yer 'as the sperrit of a 
bug. Ye 'rr the scum of the world. Work and 
starve ! " 

He went out, and slammed the door with such 
violence that the old Board of Trade bird nearly 
fell off his perch. 

" He 's mad," said Archie. — " No ! No ! He 's 
drunk," insisted Belfast, lurching about, and in 
a maudlin tone. Captain AUistoun sat smiling 
thoughtfully at the cleared pay-table. 

Outside, on Tower Hill, they blinked, hesitated 
clumsily, as if blinded by tl?e strange quality of the 
hazy light, as if discomposed by the view of so 
many men ; and they who could hear one another 
in the howl of gales seemed deafened and distracted 
by the dull roar of the busy earth. " To the 
Black Horse ! To the Black Horse ! " cried some 



Digitized by 



Google 



214 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

"Let us have a drink together before we part." 
They crossed the road, clinging to one another. 
Only Charley and Belfast wandered oiF alone. As 
I came up I saw a red-faced, blowsy woman, in a 
grey shawl, and with dusty, fluffy hair, fall on 
Charley's neck. It was his mother. She slob- 
bered over him : " Oh, my boy ! My boy ! " — 
*' Leggo of me," said Charley, " leggo, mother ! " 
I was passing him at the time, and over the untidy 
head of the blubbering woman he gave me a 
humorous smile and a glance ironic, courageous, 
and profound, that seemed to put all my knowledge 
of life to shame. I nodded and passed on, but 
heard him say again, good-naturedly : *' If you 
leggo of me this min)rt — ye shall 'ave a bob for a 
drink out of my pay." In the next few steps I 
came upon Belfast. He caught my arm with 
tremulous enthusiasm. — "I could n't go wi' 'em," 
he stammered, indicating by a nod our noisy crowd, 
that drifted slowly along the other sidewalk. 
"WhenI think of Jimmy . . . Poor Jim! When 
I think of him I have no heart for drink. You 
were his chum, too . . . but I pulled him out . . . 
did n't I ? Short wool he had. . . . Yes. And 
I stole the blooming pie. . . . He wouldn't go. 
... He wouldn't go for nobody." He burst 
into tears. *' I never touched him — never — 
never ! " he sobbed. " He went for me like . . . 
like ... a lamb." 

I disengaged myself gently. Belfast's crying 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 215 

fits generally ended in a fight with some one, and 
I was n't anxious to stand the brunt of his incon- 
solable sorrow. Moreover, two bulky policemen 
stood near by, looking at us with a disapproving 
and incorruptible gaze. — " So long ! " I said, and 
went off. 

But at the corner I stopped to take my last look 
at the crew of the "Narcissus." They were 
swaying irresolute and noisy on the broad flag- 
stones before the Mint. They were bound for 
the Black Horse, where men, in fur caps, with 
brutal faces and in shirt-sleeves, dispense out of 
varnished barrels the illusions of strength, mirth, 
happiness, the illusion of splendour and poetry of 
life, to the paid-ofF crews of southern-going ships. 
From afar I saw them discoursing, with jovial eyes 
and clumsy gestures, while the sea of life thun- 
dered into their ears ceaseless and unheeded. And 
swaying about there on the white stones, sur- 
rounded by the hurry and clamour of men, they 
appeared to be creatures of another kind — lost, 
alone, forgetful, and doomed ; they were like cast- 
aways, like reckless and joyous castaways, like mad 
castaways making merry in the storm and upon an 
insecure ledge of a treacherous rock. The roar 
of the town resembled the roar of topping breakers, 
merciless and strong, with a loud voice and cruel 
purpose ; but overhead the clouds broke ; a flood 
of sunshine streamed down the walls of grimy 
houses. The dark knot of seamen drifted in sun<- 



Digitized by 



Google 



2i6 THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 

shine. To the left of them the trees in Tower 
Gardens sighed, the stones of the Tower gleaming 
seemed to stir in the play of light, as if remember- 
ing suddenly all the great joys and sorrows of the 
past, the fighting prototypes of these men ; press- 
gangs 5 mutinous cries ; the wailing of women by 
the riverside, and the shouts of men welcoming vic- 
tories. The sunshine of heaven fell like a gift of 
grace on the mud of the earth, on the remember- 
ing and mute stones, on greed, selfishness ; on the 
anxious faces of forgetful men. And to the right 
of the dark group the stained front of the Mint, 
cleansed by the flood of light, stood out for a 
moment, dazzling and white, like a marble palace 
in a fairy tale. The crew of the " Narcissus '* 
drifted out of sight. 

I never saw them again. The sea took some, 
the steamers took others, the graveyards of the 
earth will account for the rest. Singleton has no 
doubt taken with him the long record of his faith- 
ful work into the peaceful depths of an hospitable 
sea. And Donkin, who never did a decent day's 
work in his life, no doubt earns his living by dis- 
coursing with filthy eloquence upon the right of 
labour to live. So be it ! Let the earth and the sea 
each have its own. 

A gone shipmate, like any other man, is gone 
for ever; and I never saw one of them again. 
But at times the spring-flood of memory sets with 
force up the dark River of the Nine Bends. Then 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CHILDREN OF THE SEA 217 

on the waters of the forlorn stream drifts a ship — 
a shadowy ship manned by a crew of Shades. 
They pass and make a sign, in a shadowy hail. 
Have n't we, together and upon the immortal sea, 
wrung out a meaning from our sinful lives ? Good- 
bye, brothers! You were a good crowd. As good 
a crowd as ever fisted with wild cries the beating 
canvas of a heavy foresail ; or tossing aloft, invis- 
ible in the night, gave back yeU for yell to a westerly 
gale. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




IHB OOUNTBT UFB FBIS0 
GABDBN CITT« N. T. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



UMVBWTY OF MCHMMI 

llllllllillll 

3 9015 03891 6741 



*^ 




Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by 



Google